teach_v than_o that_o place_n be_v a_o plain_a prohibition_n and_o not_o at_o all_o a_o precept_n to_o baptize_v infant_n for_o man_n can_v teach_v or_o disciple_v infant_n but_o christ_n there_o commissionate_v and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v nonâ—…_n but_o such_o as_o he_o also_o command_v they_o first_o to_o teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v ergo_fw-la that_o place_n be_v a_o plain_a prohibition_n and_o not_o at_o all_o a_o precept_n to_o baptizâ—…_n infant_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o you_o can_v rational_o require_v proof_n of_o be_v so_o clearâ—…_n that_o the_o blind_a of_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o the_o pronoun_n they_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o participle_n baptise_v can_v possible_o relate_v to_o no_o other_o substantive_a but_o to_o the_o self_n same_o person_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n and_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v the_o substantive_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o turn_n so_o far_o as_o to_o furnish_v yourselves_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o act_n 15._o 10._o with_o matter_n of_o proof_n prate_v i_o shall_v say_v for_o infant_n discipleship_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o for_o upon_o this_o account_n mr._n cotton_n mr._n baxter_n and_o many_o more_o seem_v to_o proceed_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o figure_n synthesis_n as_o some_o of_o you_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o it_o be_v much_o at_o a_o pass_n yea_o not_o a_o straw_n worth_n of_o advantage_n to_o you_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v for_o still_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o whether_o you_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n in_o gross_a as_o dr._n holmes_n also_o tell_v you_o p._n 7._o for_o then_o all_o must_v be_v baptize_v say_v he_o and_o true_o too_o if_o the_o word_n nation_n universal_o take_v do_v there_o note_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nation_n with_o restriction_n the_o nation_n disciple_v i._n e._n so_o many_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v first_o make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v and_o not_o more_o that_o there_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n featley_n and_o dr._n holmes_n and_o wellnigh_a all_o your_o champion_n be_v well_o aware_a can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n viz._n that_o any_o more_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v than_o such_o as_o be_v first_o bid_v to_o be_v disciple_v they_o choose_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o province_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o proof_n that_o infant_n be_v disciple_n babist_n in_o christ_n precept_n teach_v do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v baptise_v mat._n 28._o â—…0_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n baptist._n so_o dr._n featley_n fiddle_v this_o over_o indeed_o p._n 39_o for_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v who_o deny_v that_o in_o christ_n precept_n preach_v follow_v baptise_v but_o what_o of_o that_o do_v it_o follow_v and_o be_v that_o the_o drs._n meaniâ—…g_n trow_v that_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o i_o think_v the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v so_o but_o the_o ground_n he_o stumble_v at_o be_v the_o new_a find_v meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v occasion_v to_o say_v more_o anon_o only_o here_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v thus_o much_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o teach_n to_o follow_v baptise_v in_o christ_n precept_n so_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o teach_v to_o go_v before_o of_o all_o person_n to_o whosoever_o baptism_n be_v dispense_v a_o teach_v a_o priori_fw-la and_o a_o teach_v a_o posteriori_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o discipleship_n and_o baptism_n the_o other_o after_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o perfection_n baptism_n be_v by_o precept_n to_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v by_o precept_n so_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n that_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o viz._n of_o be_v teach_v just_a before_o baptism_n and_o present_o after_o baprism_n be_v thereby_o universal_o except_v from_o it_o yea_o these_o two_o teach_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o infant_n be_v to_o come_v by_o precept_n so_o near_o together_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o infant_n baptism_n to_o come_v in_o between_o they_o babist_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o except_v by_o the_o word_n teach_v v._n 19_o and_o teach_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o they_o be_v as_o much_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o half_a of_o all_o nation_n as_o dr._n featley_n and_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n as_o mr._n blake_n and_o in_o every_o nation_n make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n as_o mr._n marshal_n urge_v baptist._n as_o if_o the_o precept_n for_o baptise_v do_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n in_o every_o nation_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n or_o any_o praevious_a preparation_n to_o it_o save_v only_o bare_o beiâ—…g_v of_o the_o nation_n nec_fw-la mediante_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la nec_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la but_o be_v it_o so_o sir_n then_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n pagan_n tartar_n indian_n jew_n unbeliever_n a_o part_n yea_o a_o far_o great_a part_n and_o do_v they_o not_o serve_v much_o more_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n in_o nation_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n why_o then_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n you_o will_v needs_o go_v upon_o must_v not_o these_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yea_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v any_o one_o right_a to_o baptism_n from_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n then_o stark_o natural_a fool_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n yea_o very_a profess_a profaâ—…_n one_o open_a enemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o baptism_n as_o any_o of_o those_o you_o rantize_n or_o we_o ourselves_o baptize_v either_o for_o shame_v therefore_o forgo_v such_o rude_a kind_n of_o ratiocination_n this_o therefore_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v can_v make_v mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o baptise_v infant_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v teach_v which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o that_o place_n â—…mmanding_v no_o more_o to_o be_v baptize_v than_o the_o same_o who_o it_o command_v also_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n be_v a_o plain_a prohibition_n of_o infant-baptism_n a_o second_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v argue_v by_o you_o that_o there_o be_v command_n in_o mat._n 28._o 19_o for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v from_o their_o be_v disciple_n which_o weak_a twig_n see_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v sink_v in_o your_o cause_n you_o all_o catch_n at_o yea_o i_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o you_o almost_o but_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o of_o your_o write_n i_o find_v your_o fortify_v yourselves_o in_o that_o foolish_a practice_n by_o this_o childish_a consideration_n thus_o do_v dr._n feat_o dr._n holmes_n mr._n marshal_n mr._n bayly_n mr._n blake_n mr._n baxter_n mr._n cook_n mr._n cotton_n among_o all_o which_o mr._n cotton_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o syllogistical_a in_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n &_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o it_o as_o mr._n baxter_n also_o do_v with_o who_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o deal_v more_o than_o i_o will_v do_v in_o this_o place_n before_o i_o have_v do_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o after_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o all_o soon_o or_o late_a as_o occasion_n be_v about_o this_o particular_a thus_o than_o he_o reason_n from_o thence_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v disciple_n ergo_fw-la the_o child_n of_o
by_o any_o as_o by_o mr._n cotton_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n so_o far_o as_o to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v certain_a scripture_n into_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n fighter_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v ashamed_a on_o it_o and_o disclaim_v it_o witness_n mr._n bayly_n p._n 145._o where_o speak_v of_o infant_n be_v disciple_n i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o of_o that_o which_o divers_a maintain_v viz._n the_o application_n of_o that_o in_o isaiah_n to_o infant_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o tacit_o hint_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o you_o whereupon_o you_o attribute_v both_o discipleship_n and_o baptism_n to_o infant_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n mean_v in_o mat._n 28._o 19_o where_o christ_n mean_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o inward_a secret_a and_o unknown_a teach_n of_o god_n but_o the_o teach_n or_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n thus_o say_v mr._n cook_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o childish_a baptism_n p._n 33._o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v make_v disciple_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o mr._n martial_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n tomb_n p._n 216._o though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v instruction_n from_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n own_o teach_v even_o in_o their_o infancy_n so_o dr._n holmes_n p._n 8._o god_n can_v preach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o child_n so_o mr._n baxter_n page_n 2â—…_n if_o they_o can_v learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o parent_n yet_o christ_n have_v other_o way_n of_o teach_v then_o by_o man_n even_o by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o you_o ashford_n disputant_n p._n 8._o &_o 18._o infant_n have_v a_o hear_n the_o spirit_n open_v their_o ear_n quo_fw-la magistro_fw-la quam_fw-la cito_fw-la discitur_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la but_o sir_n first_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n that_o teach_v you_o this_o twattle_v unless_o you_o misuse_v to_o that_o end_n those_o scripture_n mr._n cotton_n do_v that_o god_n teach_v believer_n infant_n thus_o second_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o infant_n that_o you_o sprinkle_v in_o particular_a be_v teach_v or_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o you_o sprinkle_v it_o three_o be_v it_o any_o more_o evident_a to_o you_o that_o all_o believer_n infant_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v that_o unbeliever_n infant_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o have_v you_o not_o instance_n that_o unbeliever_n child_n not_o in_o infancy_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n be_v often_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o as_o oft_o believer_n child_n be_v not_o as_o josia_n at_o eight_o year_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o precious_a saint_n though_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a ammon_n when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o this_o good_a josia_n himself_o be_v leave_v untaught_a by_o he_o i_o mean_v unconvert_v under_o all_o his_o teach_n four_o if_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v sure_a for_o who_o see_v any_o effect_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o from_o the_o womb_n when_o as_o we_o see_v not_o that_o they_o know_v a_o joâ—…_n more_o than_o other_o child_n till_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n be_v it_o sure_o i_o say_v that_o these_o infant_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o infancy_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v the_o person_n command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o mat._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o by_o god_n inward_a teach_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v but_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o disciple_v the_o nation_n and_o instruct_v they_o and_o baptize_v they_o i._n e._n those_o that_o by_o their_o teach_n be_v make_v disciple_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o crumb_n of_o commission_n there_o for_o their_o baptise_v of_o any_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n take_v the_o word_n disciple_n he_o minor_n be_v most_o false_a five_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n cotton_n do_v not_o clear_o contradict_v sundry_a of_o your_o expression_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n disciple_n about_o which_o several_a of_o you_o not_o a_o little_a also_o contradict_v yourselves_o about_o which_o therefore_o either_o he_o or_o you_o must_v be_v mistake_v for_o he_o confess_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n be_v teach_v or_o learned_a and_o disciple_n be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o have_v learned_a but_o several_a of_o you_o say_v that_o discipling_n be_v not_o teach_v and_o breed_v scholar_n or_o make_v they_o learned_a nor_o to_o be_v disciple_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learned_a but_o that_o baptise_v may_v well_o be_v render_v a_o discipling_n and_o to_o make_v disciple_n or_o disciple_v person_n be_v to_o admit_v scholar_n and_o to_o admit_v to_o be_v taughâ—…_n so_o mr._n marshal_n say_v he_o learn_v from_o certain_a critic_n better_a than_o mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n tomb_n p._n 212._o 213._o so_o mr._n cook_n p._n 33._o to_o make_v child_n disciple_n say_v he_o be_v to_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n i._n e._n in_o baptism_n promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o outward_a teach_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o of_o god_n obligation_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n so_o mr._n bayly_n p._n 254._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o make_v disciple_n i._n e._n to_o bring_v to_o they_o to_o the_o school_n of_o god_n the_o visible_a church_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n discipline_n to_o give_v their_o name_n up_o to_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o scholar_n so_o dr._n featley_n p._n 39_o though_o child_n in_o their_o nonage_n can_v be_v teach_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n by_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o school_n their_o parent_n give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o fami_fw-la lie_n so_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 22_o 23._o they_o say_v say_v he_o they_o can_v learn_v but_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n and_o school_n and_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n as_o if_o so_o be_v when_o christ_n commissionated_a his_o disciple_n to_o disciple_v nâ—…ions_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o but_o in_o a_o sense_n abstâ—…act_n from_o their_o own_o teach_n he_o mean_v thus_o go_v and_o admit_v scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v bâ—…ptide_v person_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o up_o to_o i_o consecrate_v they_o to_o i_o put_v they_o out_o to_o school_n to_o i_o so_o that_o though_o they_o can_v learn_v yet_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o my_o protection_n and_o provision_n and_o such_o like_a confuse_a foppery_n as_o this_o which_o to_o assert_v be_v unâ—…ound_v shameful_o nonsensical_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n but_o such_o as_o devote_v themselves_o unawares_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o howbeit_o you_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o shuâ—…_n out_o teach_v from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o â—…hat_o work_v of_o make_v disciple_n uâ—…to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v uphold_v that_o mere_a tradition_n of_o admit_v infant_n unto_o baptism_n as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o bâ—…ptizing_v be_v â—…o_o make_v person_n disciple_n more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v yet_o i_o shall_v close_v with_o mr._n cotton_n heâ—…e_v against_o you_o all_o aâ—…d_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v â—…owards_n your_o confutation_n herein_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n disciplâ—…_n be_v one_o that_o have_v learn_v by_o instruction_n and_o not_o one_o that_o iâ—…_n admitâ—…ed_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o capable_a to_o learn_v as_o be_v frivolous_o feign_a by_o dr._n featley_n mr._n marshal_n and_o other_o yea_o though_o dr._n feaâ—…ley_n do_v shift_v off_o all_o teach_n before_o baptise_v by_o say_v that_o tâ—…e_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 39_o make_v disciple_n not_o by_o teach_v but_o admit_v into_o christ_n school_n yet_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o false_a render_v of_o the_o word_n for_o want_v of_o look_v into_o his_o greek_n testament_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o
for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v several_a time_n solicit_v by_o several_a person_n etc._n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o otherwiseâ—…_n to_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o ground_n end_n and_o argument_n in_o write_v of_o my_o continuance_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o water_n baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n prayer_z break_v of_o bread_n church_n fâ—…llowship_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o for_o that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o easeless_a and_o well_o nigh_o a_o endless_a business_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o private_a letter_n about_o one_o particular_a subject_n to_o every_o of_o those_o particular_a person_n that_o may_v successive_o desire_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o think_v good_a be_v call_v to_o the_o press_n by_o sundry_a challenge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o more_o special_o by_o not_o only_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o abusive_a pamphlet_n concern_v the_o ashford-disputation_n for_o infant-baptism_n but_o also_o their_o profess_a expectation_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o answer_n or_o give_v the_o cause_n to_o insert_v here_o this_o ensue_a account_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n for_o the_o right_n of_o our_o remain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n till_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n and_o animadversion_n of_o what_o little_a reason_n the_o ranter_n have_v to_o run_v from_o they_o and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o that_o bondage_n which_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v much_o more_o to_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n also_o as_o not_o all_o but_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o those_o do_v first_o or_o last_o who_o despise_v any_o of_o the_o ord_n nance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o herein_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v plain_a use_v no_o other_o form_n method_n and_o order_n then_o what_o the_o lord_n give_v into_o i_o as_o i_o write_v so_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a the_o forego_v part_n of_o this_o volume_n have_v rise_v already_o unaware_o to_o a_o far_o great_a magnitude_n than_o be_v mean_v to_o the_o whole_a when_o i_o first_o cast_v the_o bulk_n of_o it_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o there_o remain_v also_o something_o yet_o to_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o much_o to_o the_o priest_n concern_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o return_n to_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o that_o pedobaptistical_a pamphlet_n which_o be_v pu_o forth_o by_o who_o know_v or_o rather_o by_o who_o know_v not_o who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o plain_a disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o use_n of_o old_a be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v practise_v still_o as_o there_o be_v foâ—…_n service_n then_o in_o use_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o which_o be_v now_o deny_v viz._n baptism_n in_o water_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n break_v of_o bread_n â—…d_a church-fellowship_n so_o i_o shall_v address_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o four_o several_o to_o stand_v even_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o baptism_n in_o water_n though_o most_o strenuous_o deny_v by_o many_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a to_o be_v either_o dispense_v or_o submit_v to_o and_o by_o many_o even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v submit_v to_o it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n be_v yet_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o that_o without_o or_o before_o which_o we_o be_v not_o once_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o i_o therefore_o propound_v it_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o say_v its_o siâ—…ful_a for_o this_o will_v be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o against_o such_o as_o judge_v it_o needless_a or_o superfluous_a and_o by_o several_a scripture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o service_n the_o present_a performance_n of_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sinful_a that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n himself_o to_o leave_v it_o unperformed_a the_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v most_o direct_o make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o lay_v as_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o business_n and_o make_v as_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o to_o argue_v and_o whether_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o shall_v more_o collateral_o handle_v be_v mat._n 28._o 18._o 16._o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v &c._n &c._n in_o which_o place_n these_o thing_n chief_o be_v observable_a as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o we_o find_v christ_n plead_v that_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n of_o it_o from_o thenceforth_o even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o mâ—…_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i._n e_o i_o be_o he_o to_o who_o this_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o give_v out_o to_o all_o man_n what_o law_n and_o rule_n they_o shall_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o what_o way_n they_o must_v walk_v in_o in_o order_n to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n i_o have_v purchase_v they_o to_o by_o my_o own_o blood_n if_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o i_o be_o that_o prophet_n 22._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o all_o people_n now_o instead_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a giver_n out_o of_o god_n will_n mind_n or_o testament_n to_o israel_n of_o old_a who_o voice_n all_o must_v now_o hearken_v to_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o whoever_o harkn_v noâ—…_n to_o i_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n 4._o behold_v god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o a_o wiâ—…nesse_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n unto_o the_o people_n second_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v his_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n whereby_o to_o summon_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o so_o much_o the_o strict_a attention_n to_o he_o he_o next_o begin_v to_o act_v according_a thereunto_o to_o act_v like_o himself_o to_o make_v out_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v they_o and_o all_o man_n most_o express_o and_o plain_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o waterbaptism_n and_o to_o give_v order_n to_o they_o both_o when_o and_o to_o who_o both_o in_o what_o time_n and_o to_o what_o subject_n they_o shall_v dispense_v it_o and_o likewise_o both_o how_o and_o for_o how_o long_o he_o will_v have_v the_o nation_n as_o by_o command_n from_o himself_o commissionate_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o dispensation_n of_o water_n baptism_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n go_v out_o therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o note_n first_o in_o general_n three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o water_n in_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 19_o go_v out_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n second_o that_o whatever_o order_n be_v give_v out_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v this_o business_n of_o water_n baptism_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o its_o administration_n and_o the_o term_n of_o its_o continuance_n the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o do_v christen_v join_v his_o disciple_n to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o v_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o three_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o give_v out_o as_o his_o will_n concern_v both_o they_o and_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o give_v out_o as_o his_o stand_a will_n and_o testament_n to_o they_o and_o their_o stand_a duty_n to_o he_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o
that_o even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n v_o 20._o and_o lo_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o i._n e._n in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o more_o particular_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o argument_n in_o particular_a do_v most_o natura_o arise_v hence_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o water_n baptism_n by_o comcommand_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o that_o from_o several_a clause_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o scripture_n several_o consider_v first_o from_o these_o word_n go_v you_o out_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o the_o utter_a confutation_n not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o be_v show_v above_o but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o for_o no_o water_n baptism_n at_o all_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n express_o enjoine_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o that_o all_o those_o who_o his_o disciple_n presume_v to_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v first_o teach_v by_o they_o or_o make_v disciple_n i._n e._n preach_v to_o or_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o learn_v and_o believe_v it_o etc._n 2._o that_o all_o those_o who_o his_o disciple_n do_v teach_v till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n or_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v in_o his_o name_n like_o wise_n be_v baptize_v so_o inseparable_a have_v christ_n make_v these_o two_o viz._n discipling_n and_o baptise_v believe_v and_o baptise_v in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o we_o that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o nation_n be_v baptize_v without_o precedent_n teach_v and_o believe_v so_o he_o will_v have_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v instruct_v till_o he_o believe_v to_o go_v unbaptise_v whereupon_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o command_n he_o require_v both_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o abstract_a either_o from_o the_o other_o without_o such_o violation_n to_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n which_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o disannul_v in_o the_o least_o particular_a so_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v a_o toleration_n to_o person_n either_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o believe_v or_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o belief_n only_o without_o baptism_n but_o first_o as_o express_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o express_v it_o be_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o each_o in_o its_o proper_a order_n second_o as_o clear_a as_o it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o very_a person_n he_o then_o speak_v to_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o baptize_v so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o among_o all_o people_n by_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v disciple_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n v_o â—…0_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o three_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v use_v viz._n teach_v and_o believe_v so_o long_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v continue_v viz._n baptise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o abide_v in_o force_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o more_o formal_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o viz._n what_o christ_n have_v conjoin_v man_n must_v not_o separate_v 1._o but_o christ_n have_v conjoin_v our_o discipling_n of_o person_n and_o baptise_v they_o as_o a_o stand_a course_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o plain_o show_v ergo_fw-la man_n must_v not_o separate_v these_o two_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o word_n word_n for_o word_n little_o hee_v how_o while_o he_o decline_v the_o gulf_n of_o no-baptism_n he_o run_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o infant_n baptism_n by_o the_o shift_n and_o at_o once_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n for_o it_o do_v mr._n baxter_n argue_v against_o these_o new_a no-baptists_a in_o p._n 341._o of_o his_o plain_a scripturelesse_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n whereby_o very_o as_o he_o wound_v both_o himself_o to_o death_n and_o all_o those_o that_o together_o with_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o such_o subject_n as_o they_o never_o teach_v viz._n infant_n who_o themselves_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o conversion_n by_o their_o instruction_n so_o all_o those_o likewise_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o nation_n still_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o gosel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o yet_o plead_v against_o any_o more_o baptise_v of_o they_o in_o water_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v who_o tear_n the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o piece_n and_o take_v what_o of_o it_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o easy_a turn_n and_o reject_v what_o of_o it_o be_v more_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o way_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v special_o that_o ordinance_n of_o water_n baptism_n as_o a_o business_n long_o since_o abolish_v and_o out_o of_o date_n as_o be_v end_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o institute_v as_o bondage_n as_o mere_a bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o but_o indifferent_a at_o most_o and_o so_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o as_o well_o be_v let_v alone_o as_o a_o low_a weak_a thing_n as_o a_o foolish_a matter_n to_o make_v such_o ado_n about_o as_o needless_a for_o every_o one_o to_o submit_v to_o or_o make_v use_n of_o as_o that_o which_o some_o can_v live_v as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o &c._n &c._n as_o if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o so_o all_o those_o do_v say_v in_o figure_n though_o not_o in_o word_n at_o length_n to_o invent_v such_o foolish_a instrument_n to_o appoint_v such_o simple_a tool_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o house_n such_o earthen_a vessel_n such_o vessel_n as_o be_v not_o honourable_a enough_o nor_o fit_a in_o their_o conceit_n for_o the_o master_n use_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v throw_v aside_o as_o out_o of_o date_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v now_o meddle_v with_o any_o more_o to_o which_o high_a notionist_n who_o camaelion_n like_v live_v up_o aloft_o and_o yet_o feed_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a air_n of_o their_o own_o high_a fly_v fancy_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v thus_o much_o here_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o argument_n viz._n that_o as_o wise_a and_o strong_a as_o they_o reckon_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v live_v to_o god_n and_o thrive_v towards_o salvation_n as_o well_o without_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n as_o those_o that_o use_v it_o and_o as_o poor_a piece_n of_o business_n as_o they_o deem_v these_o to_o be_v and_o unworthy_a of_o their_o condescension_n to_o they_o as_o small_a despise_a homely_a and_o earthen_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n truth_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o such_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a consequence_n as_o may_v well_o challenge_v a_o right_n of_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n yea_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 16._o to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 2._o yea_o this_o foolish_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o this_o weak_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n i._n e._n then_o all_o the_o gawdy_a form_n and_o new_a way_n of_o man_n tradition_n whereby_o the_o rantizer_n or_o those_o nonentities_a and_o new-nowayes_a of_o man_n invention_n whereby_o the_o ranter_n have_v make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o king_n jesus_n and_o howbeit_o they_o count_v it_o their_o spirituallity_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o count_v it_o their_o naturallity_n their_o carnality_n to_o call_v any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o the_o most_o empty_a for_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n give_v out_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n i_o say_v to_o call_v those_o lowness_n weakness_n unprofitablenesse_n foolishness_n as_o many_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v preach_v to_o and_o make_v disciple_n be_v command_v when_o disciple_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o christ_n command_v all_o nation_n even_o every_o creature_n therein_o that_o be_v capable_a thereof_o to_o be_v teach_v
concern_v the_o needfulness_n of_o water_n baptism_n to_o all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v under_o a_o just_a account_n of_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o command_n of_o king_n jesus_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o none_o but_o such_o as_o to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n have_v be_v make_v and_o among_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v down_o if_o not_o all_o yer_z at_o least_o â—…hose_n that_o by_o the_o opposite_a party_n in_o this_o point_n be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o principal_a for_o so_o be_v one_o parcel_n of_o the_o ensue_a reason_n style_v in_o a_o certain_a copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o late_o while_o i_o be_v at_o the_o press_n viz._n the_o principal_a reason_n why_o believer_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o you_o may_v guess_v how_o little_a worth_n answer_v the_o less_o principal_a be_v be_v on_o this_o wise_a ranterist_n the_o baptism_n mention_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v not_o water_n baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptist._n your_o blind_a boldness_n and_o buzzardly_a blindness_n in_o this_o i_o inward_o blush_v at_o when_o i_o as_o i_o hope_v yourself_o will_v also_o when_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o baptism_n enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o that_o 2._o by_o mere_a man_n who_o never_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n stand_v so_o high_o prerogative_n from_o the_o father_n as_o to_o be_v make_v administrator_n of_o more_o than_o water_n baptism_n or_o to_o be_v baptizer_n with_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o yet_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o christ_n own_o royal_a person_n never_o to_o be_v imparâ—…ed_v to_o any_o other_o to_o give_v i._n e._n to_o baptize_v person_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o he_o immediate_o by_o himself_o without_o impart_v any_o of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o only_o have_v to_o do_v it_o to_o other_o to_o give_v it_o in_o his_o name_n be_v the_o sole_a giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1._o 17._o so_o luke_n 9_o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o act._n 5._o 32._o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o ephes._n 13._o 14._o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n that_o only_a god_n set_v and_o not_o any_o mere_a man_n mere_a man_n be_v commissionated_a and_o impowerd_v from_o god_n to_o dispense_v no_o more_o but_o the_o outward_a sign_n i._n e._n water_n baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n only_o give_v throw_v christ_n the_o son_n for_o he_o only_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v i_o e._n authorize_v honour_v with_o that_o privilege_n viz._n to_o be_v under_o himself_o the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 26._o which_o wherever_o it_o be_v give_v give_v gift_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n diversity_n of_o operation_n mean_v internal_a administration_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v outward_a administration_n and_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o preach_v pray_v water_n baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n break_v bread_n in_o which_o man_n act_n to_o god_n ward_n in_o order_n to_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o other_o for_o man_n may_v promise_v we_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o baptize_v we_o in_o water_n in_o order_n to_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o minister_v to_o we_o outward_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v which_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n give_v down_o to_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o sincere_o and_o believe_o in_o these_o outward_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o see_v to_o but_o foolish_a instrument_n earthen_a vessel_n in_o some_o measure_n here_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereupon_o as_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n but_o the_o old_a canaan_n for_o i_o will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n though_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n viz._n as_o preach_v and_o dispense_n gospel_n ordinance_n they_o may_v be_v style_v and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n only_o be_v they_o so_o style_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n but_o thereis_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o all_o in_o all_o be_v christ_n own_o glorious_a title_n paul_n and_o apullos_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v may_v work_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o to_o all_o man_n they_o may_v baptize_v in_o water_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n viz._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o his_o permission_n baptize_v i._n e._n overwhelm_v we_o with_o suffer_v shame_n etc._n etc._n but_o himself_o only_a baptise_n we_o with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o that_o must_v support_v we_o under_o suffer_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n he_o be_v the_o only_a baptizer_n of_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n fall_v in_o the_o apostle_n ministration_n of_o baptism_n with_o water_n in_o which_o case_n the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v act._n 2._o and_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o prayer_n in_o which_o way_n though_o not_o ever_o 48._o yet_o ordinary_o it_o be_v dispense_v i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o in_o water_n say_v john_n i._n e._n we_o man_n can_v minister_v no_o further_o to_o you_o be_v but_o messenger_n from_o he_o to_o do_v that_o but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 11._o so_o see_v how_o john_n peculiarly_a indigitates_fw-la he_o john_n 11._o 33._o as_o in_o sole_a right_n to_o that_o service_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o john_n do_v baptize_v only_o with_o water_n so_o with_o no_o more_o than_o water_n do_v all_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n after_o christ_n crucify_v baptize_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o christ_n only_o do_v in_o their_o due_a dispensation_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n any_o where_o that_o i_o find_v of_o such_o a_o privilege_n i_o find_v it_o promise_v to_o they_o act._n 1._o 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o many_o day_n thence_o but_o never_o that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n keep_v himself_o the_o right_n of_o pour_v that_o out_o upon_o all_o man_n as_o they_o turn_v to_o he_o proverb_n 22._o 23._o i_o be_o ashamed_a therefore_o at_o the_o cloudy_a conceit_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o be_v not_o water_n baptism_n with_o which_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n after_o teach_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o second_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o what_o be_v do_v most_o immediate_o and_o more_o remote_o by_o the_o disciple_n in_o obedience_n to_o that_o commission_n when_o once_o power_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o go_v forth_o till_o when_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v and_o forbear_v their_o testimony_n luke_n 24._o 47._o 48._o 49._o act._n 1._o 8._o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o teach_v and_o as_o to_o baptism_n the_o baptise_v in_o water_n for_o act._n 2._o
of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o yet_o that_o outward_a service_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v perform_v so_o though_o water_n baptism_n do_v not_o save_v we_o ex_fw-la opero_fw-la operaâ—…_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v answer_v wiâ—…h_n in_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o neither_o do_v peter_n altogether_o exclude_v the_o pat_a away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o not_o to_o be_v practâ—…sed_v and_o place_v the_o business_n of_o baptism_n whole_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o you_o here_o say_v he_o do_v but_o rather_o place_n the_o baptism_n that_o save_v in_o both_o these_o damn_v not_o in_o either_o without_o the_o other_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thus_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o include_v the_o baptism_n with_o water_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o available_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o other_o ranterist_n there_o be_v no_o man_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o baptize_v so_o that_o be_v i_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o there_o be_v none_o to_o baptize_v i_o for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a and_o can_v be_v evince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o waâ—…rant_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewiâ—…_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o account_n they_o must_v go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o disâ—…iples_n have_v first_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n â—…ill_v they_o have_v be_v â—…dued_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a for_o both_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ._n baptist._n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o paul_n sale_n 1_o cor._n 1._o christ_n send_v not_o he_o to_o baptize_v in_o i_o e._n to_o dispense_v that_o ordinance_n necessary_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o convert_v person_n to_o the_o faith_n other_o may_v help_v â—…o_o administer_v it_o i_o grant_v above_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o e._n the_o baptsâ—…_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o remession_n of_o sâ—…s_n among_o all_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o that_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o gospel_n ministration_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o command_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o see_v dispense_v on_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v disciple_v therein_o this_o i_o utter_o deâ—…y_v and_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o â—…vinced_v in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o for_o either_o christ_n commandeâ—…_n they_o mat._n 28._o to_o teâ—…ch_n bapâ—…izing_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o water_n or_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…ter_v miserable_o mistake_v his_o commission_n that_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o press_v 1000_o of_o people_n at_o once_o inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v only_o that_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o from_o he_o sore_o 〈◊〉_d from_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 39_o and_o also_o concern_v a_o people_n that_o be_v already_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n ask_v who_o can_v forbid_v water_n why_o these_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v command_a they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v command_v he_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o act._n 10._o 23._o to_o be_v baptizâ—…d_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n you_o mean_v the_o eleven_o only_a that_o be_v within_o hear_v when_o christ_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o cold_a water_n undoubted_o true_a that_o these_o be_v so_o as_o uâ—…deniable_a it_o be_v that_o other_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v in_o water_n as_o well_o as_o they_o viz._n philip_n that_o baptize_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o euâ—…uch_o paul_n that_o baptize_v so_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o do_v and_o ananias_n that_o baptize_v he_o or_o else_o they_o make_v and_o preach_v a_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o head_n another_o gospel_n and_o not_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n to_o themselves_o for_o such_o as_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n their_o own_o tradition_n and_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v do_v both_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a and_o shall_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thank_v from_o he_o for_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o 11_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v speak_v also_o to_o we_o even_o to_o such_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v once_o disciple_v be_v after_o that_o enable_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n matth._n 28._o 19_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o among_o which_o water_n baptism_n be_v one_o v_o 18._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n we_o must_v go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o that_o be_v command_v and_o baptism_n too_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n but_o for_o their_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o beginning_n first_o to_o preach_v there_o that_o do_v concern_v they_o only_o as_o a_o special_a circumstance_n for_o that_o time_n not_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o service_n nor_o require_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n then_o for_o if_o it_o have_v ananias_n philip_n paul_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o their_o business_n when_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o samaria_n the_o other_o at_o damascus_n not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n first_o gal._n 1._o 17._o and_o if_o not_o of_o they_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o we_o i_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o command_n i_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o tarâ—…y_a till_o he_o be_v endue_v more_o or_o less_o with_o power_n i._n e._n boldness_n wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n resolution_n self_n denial_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o go_v out_o as_o christ_n messenger_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o nation_n but_o be_v so_o endue_v and_o furnish_v must_v out_o 11._o for_o aught_o i_o know_v among_o all_o people_n as_o he_o have_v ability_n and_o occasion_n beginning_n at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n afar_o off_o if_o he_o find_v not_o woâ—…k_o enough_o near_a home_n ranterist_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v as_o it_o can_v that_o there_o be_v some_o send_v to_o baptize_v yet_o even_o then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o â—…hem_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n do_v ever_o baptize_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o have_v from_o our_o infancy_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v right_o infer_v that_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o pâ—…cept_n noâ—…_n example_n in_o scripture_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o needlesâ—…_n thing_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o may_v as_o truâ—…y_v conclude_v for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o baptise_v such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o never_o professeâ—…_n any_o other_o i_o and_o suâ—…h_a as_o i_o be_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v baptist._n that_o some_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v be_v prove_v above_o and_o sure_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v act._n 2._o 39_o 10._o 47_o 48._o man_n duty_n to_o be_v baptizd_v or_o else_o christ_n have_v require_v a_o service_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o sub_fw-la poena_fw-la too_o â—…3_n and_o yet_o though_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v leave_v they_o in_o no_o possible_a capacity_n to_o perform_v
visible_a church_n this_o all_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o he_o that_o consult_v heb._n 5._o 2._o 6._o 1._o considerate_o compare_v they_o with_o eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o rom._n 6._o 17._o act._n 2._o 42._o 8._o 12._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 19_o 2._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n at_o least_o collective_o consult_v with_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o after_o baptism_n and_o before_o fellowship_n in_o one_o body_n or_o build_v in_o high_a thing_n there_o be_v this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n practise_v own_a observe_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o god_n oracle_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n antecedent_n to_o fellowship_n and_o lay_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o first_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o obey_v after_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o they_o be_v count_v babe_n in_o christ_n new_o bear_v beget_v to_o he_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o in_o present_a capacity_n as_o no_o fleshly_a babe_n be_v to_o be_v add_v and_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n and_o as_o one_o piece_n of_o that_o foundation_n or_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 1._o on_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v build_v and_o therefore_o necessary_o precedent_a among_o person_n to_o their_o fellowship_n together_o in_o it_o for_o the_o foundation_n must_v ever_o be_v whole_o lay_v even_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o not_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o firm_a or_o any_o but_o a_o deform_a or_o defective_a building_n no_o more_o therefore_o as_o unto_o that_o again_o that_o it_o be_v dispense_v together_o with_o prayer_n for_o it_o on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v undeniable_a to_o all_o act._n 8._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 19_o 2._o 6._o and_o further_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hiâ—…_n of_o any_o limitation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n to_o those_o time_n only_o or_o intimation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o baptise_v all_o believer_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n or_o outward_a administration_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n who_o use_v inference_n themselves_o and_o yet_o allow_v not_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n but_o some_o express_a texâ—…_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v some_o scripture_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o that_o speak_v express_o or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o consequential_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n though_o from_o we_o it_o will_v not_o they_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v legitimate_a and_o true_o rational_a of_o the_o continuation_n of_o all_o other_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o only_a this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n for_o what_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o concern_v they_o that_o call_v for_o a_o cessation_n of_o it_o alone_o among_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n oracle_n to_o show_v we_o some_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o right_n of_o such_o a_o cessation_n of_o that_o only_a and_o no_o other_o before_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o call_v on_o they_o for_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o still_o but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o find_v none_o so_o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v look_v till_o their_o eye_n be_v weary_a before_o they_o can_v out_o of_o christ_n testament_n not_o a_o tiâ—…le_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o disaâ—…uled_v produce_v any_o text_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o because_o i_o have_v inserâ—…ed_v and_o assert_v no_o less_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o prove_v then_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o â—…essation_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o work_n of_o baptise_v all_o believer_n itself_o shall_v cease_v but_o also_o a_o plain_a injunction_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o and_o for_o a_o continual_a teach_n and_o observation_n of_o both_o as_o well_o as_o either_o among_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v direct_v the_o enquirer_n to_o a_o plain_a texâ—…_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n matth._n 28._o 20_o whence_o suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la take_z it_o for_o grant_v till_o i_o shall_v see_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v from_o they_o or_o i_o believe_v eveâ—…_n shall_v see_v from_o any_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o dispensation_n practice_n use_v and_o observation_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a baptizâ—…d_a believer_n who_o expect_v that_o whatever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o they_o be_v first_o command_v they_o of_o god_n act._n 10._o 33._o be_v no_o other_o then_o what_o god_n command_v then_o to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o high_a way_n that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v command_v to_o be_v continue_v downward_o even_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o and_o observe_v by_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v disciple_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o on_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v be_v see_v of_o they_o fourâ—…y_a day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o which_o i_o query_n of_o the_o enquirer_n whether_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o one_o he_o express_o charge_v they_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v they_o shall_v teach_v all_o the_o nation_n i._n e._n the_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v believer_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o observe_v the_o very_a same_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o among_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o generation_n or_o age_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o very_a world_n itself_o go_v out_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o i._n e._n that_o believe_v teach_v they_o i_o e._n the_o now_o new_o baptize_v believer_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o therefore_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n sure_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o lâ—…_n i_o be_o with_o you_o i._n e._n not_o your_o person_n only_o but_o your_o party_n not_o yourselves_o only_o while_o you_o live_v but_o your_o successor_n also_o in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o shall_v command_v they_o by_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptizd_a believer_n have_v the_o same_o end_n ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v continue_v still_o to_o this_o very_a day_n as_o much_o as_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o observe_v such_o a_o service_n than_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o they_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o holy_a command_n mind_n and_o will_n concern_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a outward_a administration_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n which_o though_o as_o despicable_a a_o dispensation_n and_o as_o weak_a low_a foolish_a earthen_a and_o empty_a a_o thing_n to_o see_v to_o as_o wash_v in_o jordan_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v do_v since_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o yea_o rather_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o great_a matter_n if_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o mere_o to_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o themselves_o mere_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n servant_n and_o friend_n by_o observe_v whatever_o he_o command_v john_n 14._o 15._o 21._o 23._o 15._o 14_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v a_o way_n and_o order_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o order_n to_o
supper_n if_o we_o be_v mind_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o plead_v their_o right_n to_o both_o in_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v argue_v upon_o you_o with_o your_o own_o argument_n thus_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v belong_v to_o they_o the_o sign_n also_o belong_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n or_o incapacity_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n viz._n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n belong_v to_o infant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o exception_n of_o they_o from_o it_o they_o from_o baptism_n nor_o more_o incapacity_n in_o they_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o supper_n than_o there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v to_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o supper_n also_o but_o in_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o one_o of_o these_o sign_n then_o the_o other_o so_o be_v they_o in_o very_o dead_a both_o uncapable_a of_o and_o plain_o enough_o alike_o except_v from_o both_o second_o be_v it_o so_o sir_n that_o infant_n be_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o all_o nation_n must_v therefore_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v say_v baptize_v all_o nation_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v except_v than_o i_o answer_v again_o if_o you_o mean_v thus_o viz_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o at_o least_o virtual_o or_o implicit_o except_v than_o infant_n be_v most_o manifest_o and_o clear_o except_v in_o this_o very_a text_n itself_o mat._n 28._o 19_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v they_o for_o first_o though_o that_o be_v christ_n commission_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o to_o baptize_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o child_n nor_o yet_o in_o mark_n 16._o 15._o 16._o where_o the_o same_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o other_o terâ—…s_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v and_o this_o dr_n featley_n himself_n more_o than_o confess_v for_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o earnestness_n p._n 62._o in_o these_o word_n viz._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o child_n in_o either_o of_o these_o text_n and_o if_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o than_o they_o be_v not_o imply_v as_o both_o mr._n marshal_n and_o himself_o to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o affirm_v they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n nation_n for_o for_o child_n to_o be_v both_o imply_v and_o include_v in_o that_o word_n nation_n and_o yet_o neither_o to_o be_v mention_v nor_o mean_v therein_o at_o all_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o such_o a_o bopeep_n as_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imply_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o commission_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v except_v and_o exclude_v second_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o child_n so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n of_o baptism_n to_o such_o person_n as_o infant_n in_o infancy_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v viz._n disciple_n of_o christ_n aliâs_fw-la person_n so_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o purblind_a who_o discern_v not_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o learn_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n except_v for_o it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n as_o by_o the_o figure_n synthèsis_n which_o be_v oratio_fw-la congruae_fw-la sensu_fw-la non_fw-la voce_fw-la i_o grant_v it_o may_v yet_o not_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o lump_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v indoctrinate_v and_o instruct_v as_o infant_n can_v be_v i._n e._n they_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v and_o that_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v become_v disciple_n by_o your_o teach_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o light_n that_o not_o any_o more_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v here_o bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v than_o those_o even_o those_o very_a individual_n that_o be_v first_o bid_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n by_o man_n ministry_n for_o the_o pronoun_n they_o that_n be_v put_v after_o the_o participle_n baptize_v can_v possible_o have_v no_o other_o substantive_a then_o those_o person_n in_o those_o nation_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v both_o capable_a subject_n of_o teach_v and_o also_o actual_o instruct_v and_o disciple_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o teach_n of_o person_n be_v here_o command_v before_o the_o baptise_v they_o babist_n the_o order_n of_o word_n by_o which_o teach_v be_v here_o set_v before_o baptise_v prove_v nothing_o for_o in_o mark_n 1._o 4._o that_o order_n be_v invert_v and_o baptise_v set_v before_o preach_v thus_o viz._n john_n do_v baptize_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n baptist._n so_o say_v dr._n holmes_n indeed_o p._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a say_n among_o you_o all_o but_o i_o tell_v yod_n if_o you_o be_v not_o mind_v more_o to_o pervert_v then_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o inversion_n mâ—…rk_v 1._o 4._o be_v such_o as_o altar_n not_o the_o sense_n so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n and_o signification_n the_o very_a same_o as_o we_o contend_v for_o out_o of_o mat._n 28._o 19_o viz._n that_o preach_v be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v there_o john_n do_v baptize_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v thus_o viz._n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n to_o person_n before_o he_o practise_v it_o to_o they_o for_o you_o can_v be_v so_o silly_a sure_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o john_n first_o baptize_v person_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o before_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o tell_v they_o wherefore_o yet_o i_o know_v one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a do_v not_o stick_v to_o strain_v himself_o out_o by_o such_o a_o simple_a say_n as_o that_o but_o for_o all_o that_o if_o that_o honest_a man_n who_o say_v thus_o i_o forbear_v to_o name_v he_o lest_o i_o shame_v he_o be_v as_o true_a a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n to_o a_o nation_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n as_o himself_o and_o offer_v but_o such_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o his_o rantism_n much_o more_o so_o worthy_a so_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a a_o business_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o true_a baptism_n be_v viz._n to_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o water_n without_o declare_v to_o they_o first_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n either_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a and_o arrant_a simpleton_n in_o once_o conceive_v they_o will_v or_o they_o themselves_o but_o senseless_a animal_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o sudden_o submit_v to_o he_o moreover_o its_o apparent_a to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v to_o shift_v off_o tâ—…uth_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o mark_n 1._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v record_v mat._n 3._o 1._o 5._o luke_n 3._o 3._o 7._o show_n that_o john_n first_o come_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o and_o thereupon_o people_n come_v out_o to_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o that_o place_n therefore_o mat._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v so_o usual_o assign_v by_o yourselves_o as_o the_o main_a scripture_n in_o which_o christ_n command_v infant_n baptism_n though_o upon_o examination_n it_o be_v oft_o assert_v to_o be_v a_o place_n that_o neither_o mention_n at_o all_o nor_o once_o meddle_v with_o infant_n and_o that_o by_o the_o self_n same_o person_n that_o so_o assign_v it_o i_o argue_v thus_o in_o disproof_n of_o they_o who_o assign_v it_o as_o christ_n precept_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o in_o proof_n that_o its_o a_o plain_a prohibition_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n viz._n if_o christ_n there_o commissionate_v and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v none_o but_o the_o very_a same_o person_n who_o he_o command_v they_o also_o first_o to_o teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n by_o
must_v tell_v all_o you_o that_o so_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o mr._n martial_n also_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o criticize_v out_o of_o the_o rabiniâ—…_n doctor_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la say_v that_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v scholar_n learn_v by_o teach_v but_o only_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la erant_fw-la docti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v tomb_n but_o to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o out_o of_o spanhemius_fw-la by_o these_o two_o action_n viz_o baptise_v and_o teach_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o say_v and_o they_o and_o their_o criâ—…icks_n also_o first_o if_o their_o own_o woâ—…ds_n be_v never_o so_o true_a yet_o they_o make_v much_o more_o for_o we_o who_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n than_o you_o and_o be_v much_o more_o exclusive_a than_o admissive_a of_o such_o youngling_n as_o you_o sprinkle_v to_o the_o name_n of_o scholar_n disciple_n foâ—…_n if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o as_o the_o rabbi_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o to_o admit_v scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v do_v it_o not_o signify_v much_o more_o than_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o be_v not_o he_o more_o simple_a than_o sober_a and_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o be_v a_o father_n shall_v enter_v his_o child_n or_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v entertain_v a_o child_n of_o 7_o or_o 8_o day_n old_a to_o be_v teach_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o and_o be_v long_o like_a to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o tuition_n and_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o scholar_n himself_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a how_o learned_a soever_o otherwise_o who_o both_o call_v and_o contend_v to_o have_v person_n call_v scholar_n not_o only_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v ever_o a_o letter_n but_o some_o year_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v teach_v a_o â—…ittle_a as_o for_o circumcision_n which_o be_v so_o timely_o dispense_v its_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o mr._n marshal_v vain_o contend_v say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o disciple_v when_o circumcise_v i_o e._n then_o first_o initiate_v and_o admit_v immediate_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o somewhat_o else_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o for_o when_o it_o be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n it_o be_v set_v to_o a_o subject_n utter_o uncapable_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o when_o to_o grow_v man_n that_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o it_o and_o as_o for_o baptism_n to_o which_o from_o circumcision_n mr._n mâ—…rshall_v analogical_o argue_v the_o same_o that_o be_v not_o by_o intent_n and_o institution_n the_o first_o admission_n of_o person_n to_o be_v teach_v though_o person_n be_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v after_o it_o in_o other_o doctrine_n act._n 2_o 42._o mat._n 28._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o dispense_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sermon_n wherein_o the_o person_n submit_v be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o show_v many_o precious_a thing_n viz._n christ_n dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v while_n dispense_v and_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o principle_n or_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o new_a bear_v babe_n and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o your_o sense_n but_o another_o by_o beginner_n in_o christ_n school_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o first_o among_o the_o six_o in_o order_n but_o the_o three_o to_z which_o two_o other_o doctrine_n viz._n faith_n and_o repentance_n ought_v to_o be_v antecedent_n heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 38._o mark_n 1._o 15._o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n martial_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la affirm_v give_v goâ—…d_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v but_o bald_a reason_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o for_o his_o analysis_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mâ—…ke_v disciple_n do_v not_o signify_v simple_o to_o teach_v for_o theâ—…_n there_o will_v be_v fouâ—…d_v tautology_n in_o christ_n word_n because_o he_o repeat_v teach_v again_o after_o baptise_v but_o to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v both_o so_o as_o that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v this_o as_o he_o say_v viz._n go_v and_o make_v i_o disciple_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o baptise_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o as_o that_o this_o business_n of_o make_v disciple_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o attain_v by_o two_o and_o not_o under_o these_o two_o action_n at_o least_o viz._n baptise_v and_o teach_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o infant_n be_v not_o still_o by_o that_o opinion_n as_o uncapable_a to_o be_v make_v disciple_n as_o before_o for_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v disciple_n be_v a_o matter_n or_o end_v attainable_a simple_o by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o â—…eaching_v only_o or_o whether_o not_o under_o these_o two_o medium_n viz._n baptise_v and_o teach_v both_o still_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o make_v infant_n of_o a_o few_o daâ—…es_v old_a disciple_n for_o howbeit_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v one_o of_o these_o action_n act_v on_o they_o viz._n to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n they_o can_v be_v instruct_v or_o teach_v â—…ill_o when_o as_o spanhemius_fw-la say_v well_o the_o end_n of_o make_v they_o disciple_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o those_o very_a testimony_n therefore_o whereby_o mr._n martial_n will_v prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n o_o how_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a bring_v to_o naught_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v disciple_n in_o christ_n sense_n and_o present_v '_o dialect_n he_o have_v in_o print_n prove_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o moreover_o what_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o mr._n marshal_n and_o his_o curious_a critic_n conceive_v his_o rabinick_n phrase_n as_o he_o call_v they_o viz._n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o be_v both_o find_v to_o signify_v otherwise_o then_o his_o learned_a spanhemius_fw-la and_o reveâ—…end_v rabbi_n do_v render_v they_o viz._n not_o mere_o to_o admit_v to_o be_v teach_v much_o less_o to_o disciple_v one_o bare_o by_o baptise_v as_o mr._n martial_n will_v persuade_v we_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o quotation_n out_o of_o spanhemius_fw-la in_o this_o very_a application_n of_o it_o for_o spanhemius_fw-la say_v and_o so_o â—…e_o quote_v he_o that_o to_o disciple_n be_v to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v both_o but_o he_o that_o baptise_v only_o be_v discipling_n i_o say_v what_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v neither_o baptise_v only_o nor_o baptise_v and_o teach_v both_o nor_o admit_v one_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o consecrate_v or_o initiate_a into_o christ_n school_n by_o baptism_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o you_o divine_v dream_n on_o but_o rather_o main_o if_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v person_n till_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o abstract_n from_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o appear_v much_o more_o plain_o then_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v disciple_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o mr._n marshal_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n mr._n cotton_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v his_o opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n be_v teach_v or_o learn_v or_o if_o mr._n cotton_n may_v not_o be_v credit_v if_o mr._n martial_n will_v take_v christ_n own_o word_n for_o it_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o either_o mr._n cotton_v or_o those_o rabbi_n and_o from_o who_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o they_o its_o best_a to_o be_v understoodâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v disciple_n before_o baptism_n and_o not_o by_o it_o and_o though_o baptism_n be_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o for_o many_o end_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o other_o and_o full_a evidence_n of_o thing_n believe_v to_o themselves_o â—…ssarily_o and_o immediate_o to_o follow_v after_o iâ—…_n to_o teach_v a_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o thâ—…re_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n but_o this_o of_o teach_v assign_v as_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n and_o in_o proof_n that_o that_o phrase_n so_o signify_v in_o scripture_n see_v john_n 4._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o iâ—…hn_n which_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v by_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o distinct_a action_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o by_o baptise_v they_o but_o by_o something_o he_o act_v towards_o they_o before_o viz._n by_o preach_v and_o instruction_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o else_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o tautology_n here_o have_v be_v tâ—…utology_n in_o the_o euâ—…ngelists_n word_n indeed_o for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o viz._n he_o make_v or_o baptize_v as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o the_o word_n he_o make_v diâ—…ciples_n and_o baptize_v have_v be_v synonimae_n in_o sense_n just_a one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o you_o have_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o your_o conception_n but_o since_o he_o say_v he_o make_v discipe_n and_o baptize_v they_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v they_o before_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o that_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v tautology_n in_o use_v they_o botâ—…_n and_o though_o the_o expression_n be_v different_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o iâ—…_n be_v say_v thus_o viz._n jesus_n baptize_v and_o baptize_v more_o than_o johâ—…_n i_o appeal_v also_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o what_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a text_n we_o be_v yet_o upon_o viz._n mat._n 28._o 19_o by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v read_v imperative_o by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o viz._n teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o if_o so_o whither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v term_n equipollent_a in_o that_o precept_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o weet_v not_o tautology_n to_o say_v as_o in_o sense_n you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o say_v there_o go_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o little_o better_a than_o such_o vain_a repetition_n be_v it_o though_o you_o read_v it_o by_o the_o participle_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disciple_n be_v rendeâ—…ed_v to_o baptize_v and_o retro_n baptise_v may_n well_o be_v render_v discipling_n as_o mr._n martial_n say_v it_o may_v for_o then_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o thus_o viz._n go_v and_o bâ—…ptize_v the_o nation_n baptise_v they_o which_o kind_n of_o gemination_n though_o they_o be_v not_o more_o frequent_a then_o elegant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o be_v but_o tautology_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n among_o the_o greek_n beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v disciple_n be_v to_o teach_v person_n till_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o nothing_o else_o proper_o take_v be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v what_o these_o substantive_n signify_v aâ—…d_v the_o several_a root_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v in_o the_o several_a tongue_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hâ—…brew_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d didicit_fw-la and_o â—…s_v render_v disâ—…ens_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la and_o use_v in_o scripâ—…ure_n for_o one_o that_o learn_v and_o be_v actual_o uâ—…der_a teach_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disco_fw-la and_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o viz._n one_o that_o learn_v at_o least_o and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n yea_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o learn_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o himself_o profess_v whoever_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o may_v bâ—…_n sauâ—…d_v nevertheless_o die_v infant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v of_o infancâ—…_n as_o neither_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n which_o term_n disciple_n come_v also_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n disco_fw-la to_o learn_v and_o signify_v one_o lâ—…arning_n and_o be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o any_o other_o yea_o further_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n martial_n and_o his_o critic_n say_v it_o do_v in_o mâ—…t_n 28._o signify_v elsewhere_o if_o not_o every_o where_o else_o simple_o and_o only_o to_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o christ_n own_o usage_n of_o iâ—…_n in_o other_o place_n for_o speak_v in_o the_o passive_a mat._n 11._o 29._o viz._n learn_v or_o beye_v teach_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meck_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v this_o very_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o john_n 6._o 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o have_v learned_a so_o saâ—…es_v paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o paul_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o learn_v this_o one_o from_o another_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n mâ—…t_fw-la 28._o signify_v only_o a_o general_a teach_n for_o if_o either_o you_o that_o follow_v dr._n featley_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o teach_v or_o mr._n bayly_n or_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d who_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v most_o reason_n to_o hearken_v to_o dr._n holmes_n since_o he_o mannage_v the_o very_a same_o cause_n of_o infant-baptism_n with_o he_o and_o that_o against_o the_o very_a same_o antagonist_n mr._n tomb_n will_v but_o consult_v dr._n holmes_n p._n 7._o he_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ver_fw-la 19_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_n 20._o therefore_o most_o likely_a in_o v_o 19_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o general_a teach_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o as_o great_a critic_n as_o mr._n martial_n quote_v to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n legh_n crit._n s._n novar_n in_o matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o great_a arias_n who_o render_v it_o only_o docete_fw-la teach_v so_o the_o renown_a vatablus_n so_o the_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arab._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o other_o which_o for_o brevity_n he_o omit_v see_v also_o his_o alphabetical_a index_n in_o the_o letter_n d_o where_o he_o say_v that_o go_v teach_v be_v not_o render_v to_o disciple_n or_o make_v disciple_n by_o the_o arabic_a syriack_n and_o saint_n mark_v or_o the_o exact_a latin_n or_o by_o the_o best_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o french_a dutch_a german_a hebrew_n another_o syr._n italian_n margin_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o say_v he_o p._n 8._o render_v this_o text_n meaning_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o that_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 15._o much_o more_o in_o proof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o teach_v he_o have_v p._n 8._o and_o all_o this_o over_o again_o p._n 102._o yea_o so_o say_v he_o the_o great_a critic_n or_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v become_v diseiple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v disciple_n so_o say_v we_o that_o be_v no_o critic_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o general_n teach_v to_o acquaint_v person_n with_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o once_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v a_o second_o teach_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n by_o all_o which_o though_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v go_v teach_v baptise_v teach_v be_v vindicate_v from_o tautology_n yet_o you_o will_v never_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o flat_a antalogy_n or_o contradiction_n among_o yourselves_o who_o quote_v criticism_n against_o criticism_n to_o the_o overthrow_v and_o falsify_v of_o one_o another_o opinion_n and_o principle_n and_o all_o this_o in_o edification_n of_o the_o same_o practice_n of_o infant_n sprinkle_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o good_a one_o when_o in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o o_o woman_n that_o ride_v and_o misguide_v the_o nation_n thou_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o thyself_o some_o say_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
birth-priv_a p._n 22._o and_o also_o a_o matter_n so_o immaterial_a that_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o at_o all_o so_o mr._n martial_n to_o mr_n tomb_n p._n 218._o yet_o both_o he_o and_o mr._n blake_n and_o dr._n featley_n p._n 42._o 43._o and_o i_o think_v well-nigh_o every_o one_o that_o write_v press_v all_o these_o household_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o force_n from_o they_o all_o they_o have_v in_o they_o and_o more_o too_o in_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n babist_n we_o have_v example_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o whole_a household_n say_v mr._n blake_n and_o whether_o infant_n be_v there_o or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a though_o probable_a so_o it_o not_o material_a the_o precedent_n be_v a_o household_n he_o that_o follow_v the_o precedent_n must_v baptize_v household_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v wife_n there_o yet_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o baptise_v household_n must_v baptize_v wife_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v quoth_v he_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n baptist._n pray_v stay_v sir_n not_o to_o fast_v at_o â—…st_n lest_o you_o run_v yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n at_o last_o be_v this_o a_o competent_a account_n upon_o which_o to_o baptize_v wife_n and_o servant_n too_o as_o well_o as_o infant_n viz._n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n then_o tell_v i_o whether_o unbelieving_a wife_n and_o unbelieving_a servant_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o household_n where_o the_o husband_n and_o master_n believe_v and_o if_o so_o must_v these_o also_o be_v baptize_v for_o shame_n call_v in_o that_o again_o this_o be_v a_o pig_n of_o the_o old_a sow_n believer_n child_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v for_o shame_v also_o forbear_v to_o name_v those_o household_n any_o more_o as_o precedent_n of_o infant-baptism_n wherein_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v any_o infant_n nor_o material_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o or_o no._n babist_n you_o shall_v find_v say_v mr._n martial_n the_o gospel_n take_v place_n just_a as_o the_o old_a administration_n by_o bring_v in_o whole_a family_n together_o usual_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n turn_v christian_a his_o whole_a family_n come_v in_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o baptist._n just_o so_o sir_n and_o not_o a_o jot_n otherwise_o what_o not_o one_o way_n nor_o other_o otherwise_o then_o of_o old_a then_o first_o i_o think_v the_o wife_n and_o other_o female_n shall_v not_o be_v actual_o baptize_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o virtual_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o husband_n for_o you_o say_v just_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n second_o then_o i_o marvel_v in_o my_o heart_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o query_v whether_o believe_v husband_n and_o unbelieving_a wife_n believe_v wife_n and_o unbelieving_a husband_n believe_v servant_n and_o unbelieving_a master_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o live_v together_o and_o resolution_n give_v affirmâ—…ively_o that_o they_o may_v if_o that_o there_o be_v whole_a family_n take_v into_o the_o gospel_n all_o together_o three_o but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o wonder_v how_o there_o be_v such_o quarrâ—…lling_a as_o there_o be_v and_o christ_n say_v there_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o family_n about_o the_o gosâ—…el_n that_o instead_o of_o embrace_v it_o all_o together_o they_o will_v be_v divide_v against_o tâ—…emselves_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o shall_v be_v five_o divide_v about_o it_o in_o one_o house_n two_o against_o three_o and_o three_o against_o two_o the_o fathâ—…r_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n against_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o husband_n against_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n against_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n mich._n 7._o 5._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n luke_n 12._o 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o also_o such_o opposition_n on_o earth_n in_o country_n and_o nation_n whereby_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v still_o be_v dâ—…agged_v before_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n that_o under_o one_o pretence_n or_o other_o shall_v still_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n till_o christ_n come_v for_o till_o then_o the_o term_n of_o nurse_n father_n fall_v not_o to_o they_o which_o immethodical_a and_o totter_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v to_o be_v again_o towards_o the_o end_n at_o the_o gospel_n resurrection_n from_o under_o popish_a superstition_n and_o man_n tradition_n that_o have_v make_v it_o void_a i_o have_v often_o see_v and_o do_v see_v daily_o in_o that_o true_a though_o troublesome_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o now_o walk_v in_o but_o i_o never_o see_v it_o in_o all_o my_o day_n in_o that_o false_a smooth_a fine_a fashionable_a formal_a force_v national_a gospel_n of_o you_o where_o whole_a family_n country_n and_o kingdom_n i_o e._n all_o the_o folk_n within_o such_o a_o dominion_n be_v threaten_v into_o one_o mock-christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o i_o wonder_v i_o say_v how_o all_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o as_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therein_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v in_o at_o once_o to_o that_o covenant_n so_o now_o and_o so_o you_o say_v all_o it_o be_v now_o whole_a nation_n and_o therein_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n without_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o baptize_v all_o at_o once_o into_o the_o gospel_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o though_o person_n be_v so_o bear_v christian_n to_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o presbyter_n crooked_a christianity_n viz._n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o man_n mâ—…king_v law_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o none_o be_v by_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o christ_n christendom_n but_o such_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 13._o as_o appear_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n babist_n but_o i_o think_v as_o mr._n marshal_n say_v well_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o coâ—…nelius_n the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o household_n of_o crispus_n the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n the_o household_n of_o lydia_n the_o household_n of_o the_o jailor_n these_o be_v example_n for_o baptise_v whole_a household_n and_o so_o consequent_o infant_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v baptist._n i_o muse_v much_o why_o the_o household_n of_o caesar_n be_v not_o name_v as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o then_o mr._n martial_n have_v clear_o contradict_v his_o own_o assertion_n viz._n that_o whole_a family_n be_v take_v in_o all_o at_o once_o for_o there_o be_v many_o famous_a disciple_n and_o christian_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o caesar_n household_n though_o caesar_n be_v no_o saint_n nor_o christian_n himself_o babist_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o household_n of_o caesar_n but_o they_o of_o caesar_n household_n baptist._n nor_o be_v it_o say_v the_o household_n of_o aristobulous_a and_o narcissus_n but_o they_o of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n household_n which_o show_v that_o though_o with_o he_o these_o two_o master_n be_v disciple_n themselves_o yet_o but_o some_o of_o their_o household_n be_v disciple_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o allege_v these_o as_o example_n of_o infant_n baptism_n when_o in_o the_o scripture_n nomination_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o nomination_n of_o infant_n or_o baptism_n either_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o unless_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v express_v at_o least_o imply_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o exemplary_a proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n for_o if_o those_o whole_a household_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o they_o baptize_v yet_o possible_o no_o infant_n for_o all_o that_o for_o at_o this_o hour_n i_o know_v some_o whole_a household_n of_o baptize_v believer_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o infant_n within_o they_o yea_o one_o where_o there_o be_v or_o late_o be_v both_o parent_n child_n or_o grand_a child_n all_o baptize_v and_o yet_o no_o infant_n nor_o infant_n baptism_n among_o they_o neither_o and_o indeed_o howbeit_o the_o word_n whole_a household_n be_v no_o where_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o
be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o grand_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o now_o at_o any_o hand_n viz._n the_o different_a temper_n of_o those_o climate_n wherein_o baptism_n first_o begin_v and_o of_o we_o wherein_o it_o now_o be_v practise_v they_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n by_o dip_v in_o the_o cold_a time_n we_o so_o cold_a that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o destructive_a to_o life_n and_o health_n i_o grant_v say_v dr._n feat_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n and_o that_o such_o baptism_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o hot_a climate_n have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o no_o other_o baptise_v be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o dip_v in_o river_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n that_o none_o be_v account_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dip_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n usitatior_fw-la olim_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n submersion_n be_v more_o usual_a in_o judea_n and_o other_o warm_a country_n say_v tilenus_n then_o aspersion_n notwithstanding_o since_o submersion_n may_v prove_v prejudicious_a to_o the_o health_n special_o of_o such_o tender_a infant_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v baptize_v now_o a_o day_n we_o suppose_v the_o church_n may_v use_v which_o she_o please_v and_o say_v mr._n baxter_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v but_o occasional_a from_o a_o reason_n proper_a to_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o say_v mr._n cook_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o common_o wash_v by_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v dip_v there_o whether_o in_o ordinary_a or_o ceremonial_a or_o sacramental_a wash_n that_o will_v no_o moee_o enforce_v on_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o baptism_n now_o than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n gesture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n tie_v we_o to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v lean_v and_o partly_o lie_v which_o be_v their_o usual_a table_n gesture_n then_o now_o the_o ordinary_a table_n gesture_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o be_v most_o fit_a so_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o wash_v among_o we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v by_o pour_v as_o well_o as_o by_o dip_v so_o you_o see_v these_o man_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v so_o possible_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o so_o in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o climate_n baptist._n then_o it_o seem_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o among_o you_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o way_n be_v dip_v for_o though_o mr._n cook_n keep_v a_o loof_o off_o in_o his_o hypothetical_n say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o mr._n baxter_n who_o borrow_v well_o nigh_o all_o he_o say_v against_o dip_v from_o mr._n cook_n cook_n it_o out_o but_o conditional_o say_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o tilenus_n take_v our_o part_n plain_o and_o the_o dr._n draw_v near_a to_o we_o then_o so_o giving_z it_o for_o go_v that_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n baptism_n in_o river_n be_v then_o use_v only_o whether_o such_o manner_n of_o dip_v in_o river_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n in_o all_o country_n this_o we_o say_v say_v he_o be_v false_a and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o say_v all_o but_o sir_n first_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o your_o conscience_n whether_o you_o can_v conceive_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n one_o kind_n of_o baptism_n for_o judea_n and_o those_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o another_o for_o england_n scotland_n france_n spain_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o of_o the_o romish_a christendom_n whether_o he_o have_v ordain_v two_o baptism_n or_o rather_o two_o different_a dispensation_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o baptism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o different_a place_n viz._n baptism_n for_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o rantism_n for_o the_o cold_a or_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o will_v one_o only_a baptism_n and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o to_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n dr_n featley_n mr._n cook_n mr._n baxter_n suppose_v the_o first_o but_o where_o be_v mr._n blake_n all_o this_o while_n their_o wont_a coâ—…diutor_n in_o the_o cause_n very_o he_o leave_v they_o a_o little_a here_o and_o lend_v we_o his_o hand_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n give_v order_n and_o commission_n for_o no_o more_o than_o one_o way_n of_o baptism_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o howbeit_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o let_v rantism_n pass_v for_o currant_n baptism_n among_o they_o that_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o maintain_v and_o use_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o cold_a p._n 4._o yet_o whatever_a way_n of_o baptism_n the_o commission_n be_v give_v out_o for_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n whether_o submersion_n or_o infusion_n for_o a_o spersion_n he_o own_v not_o to_o be_v it_o however_o the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o no_o other_o he_o hold_v the_o commission_n to_o be_v for_o in_o the_o cold_a nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 9_o p._n be_v consider_v where_o after_o he_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o total_a dip_v be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n viz._n because_o the_o conversion_n of_o disciple_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o baptism_n happen_v sometime_o to_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o season_n for_o dip_v the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v over_o cold_a for_o that_o service_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n viz._n if_o any_o object_n that_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o cold_a time_n i_o answer_n say_v he_o the_o commission_n be_v for_o all_o nation_n disciple_n be_v make_v in_o all_o country_n how_o soon_o come_v the_o word_n to_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n that_o do_v not_o discern_v mr._n blake_n side_v with_o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v one_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o assert_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n disputer_n against_o dip_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confute_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n for_o whereas_o they_o all_o uno_fw-la ore_fw-la with_o one_o consent_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o baptize_v by_o dip_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v because_o judea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v hot_a country_n but_o england_n be_v a_o cold_a climate_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o baptize_v the_o same_o way_n as_o they_o dâ—…d_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o country_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v use_v total_a dip_v then_o more_o than_o other_o nation_n because_o the_o commission_n for_o baptise_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o disciple_n be_v then_o make_v in_o all_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n in_o cold_a country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hot_a yea_o how_o soon_o say_v he_o come_v the_o word_n to_o england_n itself_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o in_o judea_n not_o by_o dip_v in_o judea_n more_o than_o in_o england_n because_o that_o be_v a_o hot_a country_n and_o this_o a_o cold_a but_o the_o commission_n be_v a_o like_a in_o all_o place_n cold_a and_o hot_a this_o be_v the_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o his_o sound_n forth_o but_o if_o mr._n blake_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n speak_v loud_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n for_o all_o nation_n and_o no_o rantism_n ordain_v for_o any_o for_o then_o the_o commission_n must_v include_v christ_n willingness_n to_o dispense_v with_o cold_a climate_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o our_o understanding_n at_o least_o run_v thus_o viz._n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o that_o live_v in_o hot_a country_n and_o rantize_v they_o that_o live_v in_o cold_a climate_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o live_v in_o judea_n or_o any_o hotâ—…er_a country_n or_o be_v but_o rantize_v if_o he_o live_v in_o england_n or_o any_o cold_a country_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o silly_a unsound_a sense_n to_o understand_v those_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v silly_a indeed_o and_o without_o either_o sense_n or_o understanding_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v if_o this_o be_v the_o
preach_v to_o and_o disciple_v ergo_fw-la all_o nation_n even_o every_o creature_n none_o except_v so_o soon_o as_o disciple_v be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a for_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v both_o conclude_v here_o under_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a command_n and_o both_o institute_v here_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la as_o part_n of_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o both_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n viz._n all_o nation_n every_o creature_n therefore_o if_o every_o creature_n as_o far_o as_o capable_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o preach_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o be_v express_o assert_v not_o only_o in_o the_o minor_a but_o in_o the_o text_n themselves_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o every_o creature_n after_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o our_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v or_o excuse_v from_o be_v baptize_v any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v from_o be_v teach_v and_o disciple_v no_o not_o one_o and_o consequent_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o indifferency_n that_o may_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la be_v do_v by_o we_o or_o let_v alone_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a duty_n of_o positive_a precept_n and_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la and_o therefore_o how_o far_o forth_o necessitate_v medit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v worth_a examine_n a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n if_o not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o that_o of_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o command_v equal_o with_o the_o other_o and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o phrase_n give_v out_o as_o his_o will_n together_o with_o the_o other_o than_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v equal_o obey_v and_o that_o sub_fw-la paena_fw-la fith_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v now_o raise_v up_o unto_o we_o who_o voice_n whoever_o harkn_v not_o to_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o solid_a reason_n nor_o yet_o why_o any_o shall_v shun_v to_o declare_v it_o it_o be_v a_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n dare_v not_o decline_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a of_o 27_o any_o more_o than_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n in_o other_o thing_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o such_o near_a concernment_n and_o great_a consequence_n unto_o we_o be_v baptism_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o that_o despise_a dispensation_n of_o water_n baptism_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n 25_o and_o not_o of_o man_n so_o they_o that_o own_v it_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n and_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 30_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o being_n not_o baptize_v of_o he_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n but_o of_o duty_n to_o all_o believer_n i_o argue_v yet_o further_o from_o the_o forename_a scripture_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v positive_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o dispense_v to_o all_o person_n 3._o when_o once_o disciple_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o and_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o dispensation_n from_o christ_n to_o any_o to_o omit_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n but_o of_o absolute_a duty_n among_o all_o those_o person_n that_o be_v so_o disciple_v but_o baptism_n be_v positive_o command_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o person_n when_o once_o disciple_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o and_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o dispensation_n from_o christ_n to_o any_o to_o omit_v it_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v as_o positive_o command_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o disciple_n as_o person_n be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v disciple_v or_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v so_o positive_o that_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n will_n concern_v he_o submit_v not_o to_o it_o obey_v not_o christ_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n but_o of_o absolute_a duty_n to_o all_o believer_n or_o disciple_n the_o major_n be_v most_o undeniable_a the_o minor_a also_o be_v most_o express_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o entire_a sentence_n by_o way_n of_o positive_a command_n concern_v both_o these_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o i._n e._n all_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o several_a other_o which_o i_o may_v allege_v very_a subservient_fw-fr unto_o this_o as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v act._n 22._o 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a worth_n our_o note_n in_o this_o case_n that_o ananias_n do_v not_o only_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n command_n paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o strict_o as_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o check_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a round_a reproof_n and_o angry_a expostulation_n for_o his_o linger_a and_o delâ—…ying_v in_o this_o business_n which_o he_o can_v not_o rational_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o paul_n to_o be_v tardy_a to_o it_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o such_o indifferenâ—…y_n that_o it_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o incur_v divine_a dispeasure_n at_o paul_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v yea_o or_o no._n the_o second_o be_v act_n 2._o 38._o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o we_o read_v of_o any_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v out_o in_o mâ—…_n 28._o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o time_n of_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v empower_v so_o to_o do_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n among_o all_o nation_n pro_fw-la svo_fw-la modulo_fw-la beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v luke_n 24._o 47._o in_o which_o scripture_n i_o mean_v act_n 2._o to_o a_o people_n inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o find_v peter_n preach_v positive_o thus_o uâ—…z_n repent_v and_o be_v bapâ—…zed_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o as_o he_o joinâ—…s_v repentance_n and_o water_n baptism_n together_o so_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n and_o word_n of_o command_n he_o enjoine_v they_o both_o together_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o câ—…st_n and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o then_o and_o there_o present_a that_o have_v not_o yet_o perform_v these_o service_n without_o exempt_n any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thousand_o he_o then_o speak_v to_o one_o jot_n more_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n then_o of_o repentance_n itself_o which_o phrase_n viz._n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v not_o warrantable_o have_v deliver_v himself_o in_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v clear_a commission_n from_o he_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n to_o impose_v baptism_n on_o all_o man_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n concern_v they_o and_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o repentance_n without_o hold_v any_o one_o excuse_v the_o three_o be_v aâ—…t_o 10._o 47._o 48._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o considerate_a man_n whether_o peter_n do_v not_o not_o only_o command_v all_o those_o person_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n name_n who_o
be_v then_o and_o there_o convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n but_o also_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o to_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o a_o dispensation_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o when_o he_o query_n who_o can_v he_o mean_v no_o man_n can_v forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o a_o interrogation_n affirmative_a conclude_v negative_o whereupon_o nemine_fw-la prohibente_fw-la he_o command_v they_o and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cornelius_n v._n 6._o that_o peter_n shall_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o also_o no_o less_o than_o what_o he_o be_v commissionated_a from_o christ_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o peter_n delude_v they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o v_o 39_o he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v to_o israel_n and_o v_o 33._o they_o expect_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o he_o shall_v please_v but_o what_o be_v command_v he_o of_o god_n he_o command_v they_o i_o say_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n name_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o peter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o leave_v a_o d_o libitum_fw-la unto_o they_o yea_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o needless_a of_o such_o liberty_n and_o such_o no-necessity_n as_o many_o make_v it_o now_o adays_o i_o will_v by_o peter_n leave_n have_v i_o be_v there_o and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o flat_o command_v have_v interpose_v and_o forbid_v their_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o my_o own_o unless_o my_o flesh_n have_v have_v more_o mind_n to_o it_o than_o it_o have_v when_o i_o use_v it_o and_o have_v plead_v as_o our_o genteeâ—…_n spiritualist_n do_v against_o we_o in_o this_o wise_a against_o peter_n viz._n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v peter_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o go_v about_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o absolute_a duty_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n for_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o external_a dispensation_n that_o may_v be_v do_v indeed_o if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v without_o it_o but_o else_o may_v full_a as_o well_o be_v let_v alone_o we_o have_v the_o most_o substantial_a baptism_n already_o even_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o other_o be_v but_o mere_a superfluâ—…ty_n to_o be_v use_v afterward_o you_o can_v make_v it_o such_o a_o absolute_a command_n from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o ask_v who_o can_v forbid_v even_o i_o can_v forbid_v why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v as_o by_o positive_a precept_n from_o christ_n see_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spâ—…it_n as_o well_o as_o you_o thus_o very_o might_n one_o have_v cavil_v against_o peter_n command_n then_o as_o the_o raâ—…ter_a cavil_n against_o peter_n command_n now_o which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o date_n nor_o have_v lose_v any_o of_o â—…s_n validity_n sure_a with_o lie_v so_o long_o unpractised_a if_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v such_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v now_o make_v by_o the_o new_a spirituallist_n who_o little_o consider_v but_o i_o assure_v they_o wise_a man_n will_v weigh_v it_o well_o though_o they_o do_v not_o how_o little_a their_o logic_n and_o peter_n be_v like_o one_o another_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o contrary_a spirit_n he_o and_o they_o speak_v by_o for_o whereas_o he_o reason_n thus_o viz._n these_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o most_o substantial_a baptism_n already_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n therefore_o who_o can_v forbid_v water_n why_o or_o give_v any_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o command_v they_o so_o to_o be_v they_o contrarywiâ—…e_v reason_n thus_o viz._n these_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n the_o most_o substantial_a baptism_n already_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n therefore_o who_o can_v command_v it_o as_o necessary_a or_o give_v any_o sound_a reason_n why_o these_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o water_n and_o according_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o foolish_o forbid_v it_o as_o needless_a at_o best_a but_o indifferency_n or_o obey_v god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n command_v it_o universal_o to_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n judge_v you_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n that_o water_n baptism_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sinful_a that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o lawful_a more_o than_o indifferent_a yea_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o necessity_n and_o such_o as_o it_o will_v become_v meâ—…_n to_o submit_v to_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o need_v it_o not_o as_o we_o do_v if_o there_o wâ—…re_v no_o other_o end_n nor_o use_v of_o it_o then_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o law_n the_o least_o of_o who_o commandment_n whoever_o shall_v break_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o i._n e._n that_o they_o need_v not_o keep_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o and_o to_o who_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a though_o but_o in_o a_o little_a be_v faithful_a in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o but_o a_o little_a be_v unfaithful_a in_o too_o much_o 10._o special_o if_o that_o little_a be_v leave_v we_o in_o way_n of_o command_n in_o his_o word_n as_o his_o positive_a will_n concern_v we_o and_o noâ—…_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o indifferency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v without_o sin_n on_o either_o side_n be_v do_v or_o not_o door_n which_o we_o please_v for_o such_o thing_n only_o and_o indeed_o be_v indifferent_a of_o which_o we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n say_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n viz._n one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o man_n esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 5._o so_o seek_v not_o a_o wife_n yet_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v 28._o but_o so_o we_o can_v say_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v baptism_n viz._n one_o man_n believe_v that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o may_v but_o need_v not_o be_v baptize_v another_o who_o be_v weak_a must_v needs_o be_v baptize_v let_v every_o one_o do_v as_o they_o see_v good_a or_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o they_o never_o be_v baptize_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v etc._n etc._n nay_o both_o christ_n and_o they_o speak_v here_o in_o way_n of_o peremptory_a determination_n of_o all_o person_n to_o one_o point_n for_o whereas_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o matter_n thus_o leave_v to_o our_o mind_n christ_n must_v have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n every_o creature_n baptise_v as_o many_o of_o those_o you_o make_v disciple_n only_o as_o judge_v it_o needful_a as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o not_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v that_o outward_a rite_n any_o further_a than_o they_o please_v and_o ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o peter_n to_o those_o he_o preach_v to_o act._n 2._o act._n 10._o must_v have_v say_v repent_v and_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v so_o mindeed_o you_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o water_n in_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n but_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o well_o without_o it_o may_v forbear_v we_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o forbid_v it_o or_o force_v they_o to_o it_o but_o they_o say_v clean_o otherwise_o viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o now_o why_o 〈◊〉_d arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d away_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n why_o these_o i._o e._n all_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o import_v and_o express_v water_n baptism_n to_o be_v every_o one_o duty_n and_o not_o
bold_a as_o to_o mention_v it_o as_o christ_n command_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o it_o as_o such_o p._n 39_o yet_o in_o answer_n to_o mr_n cornwell_n assert_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v against_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o infant_n in_o either_o of_o those_o text_n much_o less_o a_o prohibition_n to_o baptize_v they_o p._n 62._o among_o those_o that_o assault_n we_o from_o this_o place_n dr_n featley_n and_o m_o â—_o martial_n be_v the_o chrieftane_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o it_o viz._n all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o child_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n eâ—…go_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n your_o approve_a d_o featley_n argue_v but_o as_o false_o as_o a_o man_n can_v likely_o do_v who_o syllogism_n be_v this_o p._n 39_o viz._n that_o which_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n belong_v to_o child_n as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o child_n be_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o half_a of_o all_o nation_n but_o christ_n command_n of_o baptise_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o 16._o ergo_fw-la christ_n command_n of_o baptise_v belong_v to_o child_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n on_o this_o wise_a also_o mr_n marshal_v reason_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n tomb_n p._n 214._o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o more_o large_o deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n viz._n in_o every_o nation_n the_o child_n make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v always_o include_v under_o every_o administration_n whether_o promise_n or_o threaten_n privilege_n or_o burden_n mercy_n or_o judgement_n unless_o they_o be_v except_v much_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o do_v mr._n blake_n express_v himself_o p._n 20._o of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n concern_v mat._n 28._o 19_o viz._n the_o word_n there_o comprise_v infant_n they_o be_v no_o more_o exclude_v then_o man_n at_o year_n serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n the_o infant_n of_o any_o nation_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o who_o will_v think_v such_o goodly_a gear_n as_o this_o shall_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a meditation_n of_o man_n so_o eminent_o polemical_a as_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a tract_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o the_o least_o item_n of_o correction_n for_o it_o from_o any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o rather_o seem_v all_o to_o consent_v to_o then_o contradict_v they_o however_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o serious_a examen_fw-la of_o it_o as_o i_o can_v first_o then_o be_v it_o so_o sir_n that_o what_o ever_o administration_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n belong_v to_o infant_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o it_o than_o man_n at_o year_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o prayer_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o dr_n holmes_n dote_v be_v dispense_v to_o these_o infant_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n and_o as_o a_o proof_n thereof_o bring_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v dispense_v till_o past_a infancy_n how_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o these_o and_o also_o fellowship_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v by_o your_o very_a self_n deny_v to_o belong_v to_o infant_n in_o infancy_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o exclude_v infant_n here_o be_v not_o these_o privilege_n belong_v to_o man_n why_o then_o if_o you_o and_o mr_n marshal_n assertion_n be_v true_a not_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v they_o not_o mercy_n administration_n merciful_a administration_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n yea_o be_v not_o preach_v a_o administration_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o extend_v not_o to_o infant_n and_o yet_o save_v mr_n marshal_n cunning_a insertion_n of_o this_o clause_n unless_o they_o be_v except_v whereby_o to_o salve_v his_o proposition_n from_o default_n of_o falsity_n though_o thereby_o he_o render_v it_o plain_o useless_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v infant_n any_o where_o by_o name_n except_v from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o administration_n any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v from_o baptism_n itself_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o administration_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o person_n shall_v work_v or_o else_o not_o eat_v in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v for_o than_o must_v they_o starve_v and_o yet_o no_o where_o at_o all_o except_v yea_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o christ_n shall_v comâ—…_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v veâ—…geance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o shall_v be_v deny_v whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a he_o that_o deny_v not_o himself_o and_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v mè_fw-la and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a be_v not_o these_o god_n gospel-administrations_a of_o duty_n promise_n threaten_n privilege_n burden_n mercy_n judgement_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o except_v and_o yet_o do_v these_o include_v and_o comprise_v infant_n as_o much_o as_o man_n at_o year_n or_o be_v infant_n exclude_v by_o express_a exception_n from_o any_o of_o these_o any_o more_o than_o from_o that_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n how_o then_o dare_v you_o aver_v so_o peremptory_o so_o universal_o that_o every_o administration_n that_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n belong_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yea_o that_o i_o may_v shame_v and_o silence_n you_o in_o this_o out_o of_o your_o own_o say_n some_o of_o you_o namely_o mr._n marshal_n perceive_v that_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o infant_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o that_o to_o their_o eat_v the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o from_o their_o circumcision_n of_o old_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o now_o do_v assert_v that_o infant_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o passover_n a_o administration_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n from_o which_o infant_n be_v never_o except_v and_o if_o so_o how_o then_o can_v your_o other_o say_n be_v true_a that_o every_o administration_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o nation_n belong_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o person_n at_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v somewhere_o except_v babist_n we_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o formal_a exception_n but_o a_o virtual_a exception_n a_o exception_n in_o effect_n at_o least_o infant_n must_v have_v or_o else_o be_v suppose_v as_o include_v under_o every_o administration_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o thus_o infant_n be_v except_v from_o all_o those_o last_o mention_v precept_n promise_n threat_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n upon_o the_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o which_o those_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n be_v promise_v and_o threaten_v for_o they_o can_v hear_v christ_n voice_n nor_o know_v nor_o love_n nor_o obey_v he_o nor_o deny_v themselves_o nor_o hate_v their_o life_n nor_o confess_v he_o nor_o deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v infant_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v except_v there_o though_o not_o by_o name_n because_o they_o can_v work_v and_o so_o unless_o except_v must_v perish_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o want_n of_o food_n so_o concern_v eat_v at_o the_o supper_n infant_n be_v except_v not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o and_o in_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n let_v a_o man_n
examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v because_o there_o be_v that_o require_v in_o order_n to_o eat_v there_o viz._n self_n examination_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v baptist._n it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o be_v except_v from_o all_o these_o as_o you_o say_v implicit_o and_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o express_o but_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v be_v there_o not_o as_o fair_a and_o as_o clear_v a_o exception_n of_o they_o from_o baptism_n as_o from_o any_o of_o these_o or_o in_o particular_a as_o from_o that_o service_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o require_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n which_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o do_v than_o they_o can_v do_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o supper_n viz._n to_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act._n 8._o 37._o and_o to_o be_v disciple_v i_o e_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n what_o hinder_v why_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o supper_n you_o will_v answer_v thus_o if_o thou_o examine_v they_o self_n thou_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n so_o when_o the_o eunuch_n inquire_v of_o philip_n what_o hinder_v why_o i_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o viz._n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v for_o whoever_o shall_v say_v these_o answer_n viz._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o may_v eat_v let_v a_o man_n believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v or_o if_o thou_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o may_v eat_v or_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o in_o sense_n and_o signifification_n shall_v never_o go_v for_o a_o wise_a man_n more_o with_o i_o and_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n question_n what_o hinder_v why_o i_o may_v not_o viz._n if_o â—…hou_fw-mi believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baitize_v be_v as_o not_o exceptive_a of_o infant_n from_o baptism_n as_o that_o phrase_n of_o paul_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v be_v exceptive_a of_o infant_n from_o the_o supper_n can_v seem_v no_o other_o to_o i_o then_o one_o who_o reason_n be_v base_o captivate_v to_o some_o carnal_a interest_n or_o other_o yea_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8._o 37._o do_v full_a as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o imply_v a_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o baptism_n that_o believe_v not_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o do_v imply_v a_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o supper_n who_o do_v not_o first_o examine_v themselves_o what_o ever_o exception_n therefore_o you_o can_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o supper_n the_o self_n same_o will_v i_o find_v of_o infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o what_o eâ—…er_a ground_n of_o admission_n to_o baptism_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o for_o they_o the_o same_o will_v i_o bring_v for_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o supper_n babist_n those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v imply_v only_o a_o unlawfulness_n of_o baptise_v person_n at_o year_n without_o instruction_n belief_n and_o repentance_n and_o be_v phrase_n that_o relate_v to_o such_o only_a and_o not_o to_o infant_n who_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o exhibit_v be_v baptize_v without_o any_o of_o these_o baptist._n so_o you_o use_v to_o say_v still_o indeed_o of_o these_o scripture_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o person_n at_o age_n and_o not_o in_o nonage_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o but_o i_o wonder_v then_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o infant_n baptism_n if_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o baptism_n at_o all_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_a one_o and_o so_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v they_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o yea_o i_o remember_v that_o at_o two_o public_a dispute_n when_o we_o have_v put_v you_o to_o assign_v what_o scripture_n infant_n baptism_n be_v command_v in_o mat._n 28._o 19_o have_v be_v nominate_v as_o your_o warrant_n out_o of_o which_o when_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_v no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o such_o who_o he_o command_v also_o first_o to_o be_v instruct_v reply_n have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o christ_n there_o require_v that_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n shall_v be_v instruct_v first_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o why_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v before_o instruction_n but_o if_o so_o i_o say_v i_o wonder_v still_o where_o that_o place_n be_v that_o warrant_v it_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o siâ—…h_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o that_o phrase_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v yea_o even_o you_o yourselves_o sometime_o who_o just_o before_o assign_v it_o as_o the_o warrant_n for_o infant_n baptism_n that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o person_n capable_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o of_o infant_n as_o you_o say_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o learn_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o not_o exclusiu_o of_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v bapâ—…ized_v for_o all_o that_o so_o i_o say_v of_o these_o word_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v they_o imply_v a_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n without_o self-examination_n but_o not_o in_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o may_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o notwithstanding_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n without_o it_o it_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n only_o and_o not_o child_n who_o upon_o non-examination_n of_o themselves_o be_v except_v as_o you_o argue_v therefore_o that_o every_o administration_n to_o a_o nation_n include_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n unless_o the_o be_v except_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v i_o conclude_v the_o same_o from_o those_o premise_n concern_v their_o right_n to_o other_o ordinance_n viz._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o therefore_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o supper_n two_o administration_n give_v to_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o infant_n be_v no_o more_o except_v then_o from_o baptism_n as_o therefore_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o implicit_a exception_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o supper_n in_o that_o they_o can_v perform_v what_o be_v require_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o i._n e._n not_o examine_v themselves_o nor_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o by_o name_n they_o be_v not_o except_v so_o if_o you_o be_v not_o partial_a your_o own_o conscience_n will_v compel_v you_o to_o take_v it_o for_o at_o least_o as_o implicit_a a_o exception_n of_o infant_n from_o baptism_n in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o admission_n to_o baptism_n in_o other_o place_n viz._n nor_o to_o believe_v with_o all_o tbe_n heart_n nor_o to_o confess_v â—…in_o nor_o amend_v their_o life_n nor_o repent_v nor_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o adult_a one_o that_o come_v to_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v mat._n 3._o act._n 2._o act._n 8._o act._n 22._o and_o also_o in_o the_o rubric_n where_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answer_v be_v make_v thus_o viz._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n though_o by_o name_n they_o be_v not_o except_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n your_o cui_fw-la signatum_fw-la ei_fw-la signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la obstet_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o threadbare_a argument_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v belong_v to_o they_o the_o sign_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n or_o in_o capacity_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sign_n if_o it_o have_v one_o farthing_n worth_a of_o force_n in_o it_o to_o give_v infant_n access_n to_o baptism_n will_v equal_o avail_v to_o give_v they_o access_n to_o the_o
to_o be_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v disciple_n he_o consequenâ—…ly_o agree_v as_o much_o with_o i_o as_o i_o desire_v he_o insomuch_o that_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o mean_v to_o declare_v this_o truth_n viz._n that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v first_o make_v disciple_n in_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o he_o himself_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o well_o nigh_o a_o whole_a page_n together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o serve_v our_o turn_n against_o himself_o and_o all_o you_o that_o baptize_v infant_n but_o especial_o against_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n mr._n marshal_n and_o his_o critical_a observation_n out_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n before_o but_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o baptise_v i_o shall_v frame_v this_o argument_n viz._n if_o christ_n rule_n be_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v disciple_n without_o delay_n or_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o disciple_v than_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o disciple_v but_o christ_n rule_n be_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v disciple_n or_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o disciple_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o disciple_v the_o maâ—…or_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o consequent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o baptise_v shall_v immediate_o follow_v our_o disciple_a person_n or_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n then_o consequent_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o baptise_v shall_v not_o go_v before_o our_o discipling_n and_o convert_v they_o if_o baptism_n must_v be_v immediate_o subsequent_a to_o teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n by_o christ_n commission_n then_o teach_v person_n or_o make_v they_o disciple_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o baptism_n unless_o both_o these_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n who_o and_o when_o to_o baptize_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o baptize_v person_n till_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o disciple_v and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o till_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o i_o e._n in_o mr._n marshal_n sense_n initiate_v they_o first_o to_o be_v disciple_n by_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o for_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v christ_n rule_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v baptize_v without_o delay_n when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v disciple_n or_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v it_o already_o above_o both_o from_o the_o commission_n for_o baptise_v and_o from_o scripture_n example_n explain_v that_o commission_n and_o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n so_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v it_o in_o mr._n baxter_n own_o word_n than_o which_o i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o other_o if_o they_o be_v well_o weigh_v to_o convince_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o by_o scripture_n rule_v no_o infant_n in_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o p._n 126._o 127._o at_o large_a viz._n first_o in_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o christ_n adjoin_v baptise_v immediate_o to_o discipling_n go_v disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o second_o if_o any_o person_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o baptise_v shall_v immediate_o without_o delay_n follow_v discipling_n they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o constant_a example_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o menâ—…ion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o any_o one_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v long_o after_o their_o discipling_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v delay_v the_o baptise_v of_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 1._o 2._o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n see_v how_o make_v and_o baptise_v disciple_n be_v conjoin_v act._n 2._o 38._o 41._o the_o 3000_o be_v present_o baptize_v the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n without_o stay_v till_o the_o morrow_n though_o one_o will_v think_v the_o number_n of_o 3000_o may_v have_v excuse_v the_o delay_n if_o they_o have_v take_v long_o time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o some_o will_v think_v that_o their_o conversion_n be_v so_o sudden_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v wait_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o way_n act_v 8._o 1._o 2._o the_o people_n of_o samiaria_n when_o they_o believe_v be_v baptize_v without_o delay_n and_o v_o 13._o 14._o simon_n magus_n be_v present_o baptize_v though_o yet_o not_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n oâ—…_n bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o that_o business_n yea_o the_o samaritaâ—…s_n be_v general_o baptize_v by_o philip_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n verse_n 16._o so_o act_v 8._o 36._o 37._o 38._o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o they_o go_v without_o delay_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n after_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n so_o be_v paul_n baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o blindness_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o ananias_n act_v 9_o 18._o so_o be_v cornelius_n with_o his_o friend_n baptize_v immediate_o without_o delay_n the_o same_o day_n lydia_n and_o her_o household_n be_v baptize_v without_o delay_n act_v 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v disciple_v act_n 16._o 38._o so_o the_o corinthian_n act_n 18._o 8._o and_o ananias_n language_n to_o paul_n repeat_v act_n 22._o 16._o be_v plain_a and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n that_o paul_n baptize_v it_o be_v imply_v too_o and_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a which_o be_v say_v in_o john_n 3._o 26._o of_o jesus_n himself_o that_o he_o baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o where_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o jesus_n baptize_v without_o delay_n even_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o prâ—…fessed_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o can_v we_o have_v a_o better_a example_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v say_v he_o that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o john_n baptism_n there_o be_v no_o delay_n no_o not_o a_o day_n usual_o but_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v disciple_v thus_o far_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v by_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o here_o bring_v again_o by_o i_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o clear_a contrary_a viz._n that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n câ—…_n one_o infant_n be_v ever_o baptize_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v then_o baptize_v do_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v be_v first_o make_v disciple_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o do_v first_o come_v and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o thereupon_o be_v immediate_o admit_v which_o thing_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o will_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n with_o all_o rational_a considerate_a impartial_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v never_o perform_v by_o any_o infant_n and_o if_o not_o then_o whether_o all_o these_o example_n do_v not_o clear_o show_v rather_o that_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o baptize_v then_o that_o any_o be_v or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o 7._o year_n old_a at_o least_o may_v easy_o decide_v it_o notwithstanding_o so_o childish_a be_v mr._n baxter_n as_o to_o set_v down_o this_o at_o large_a that_o he_o may_v thence_o make_v himself_o a_o clear_a way_n as_o by_o the_o constant_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o prove_v your_o present_a practice_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o old_a be_v baptize_v without_o delay_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v disciple_v and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v baptize_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n in_o infancy_n or_o else_o our_o practice_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n
so_o no_o less_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o understand_v that_o speech_n viz._n and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o immediate_o after_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o strict_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o stay_v so_o much_o as_o to_o reassume_v any_o garment_n they_o have_v lay_v aside_o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o conveniency_n of_o their_o baptise_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v mr._n simpson_n and_o that_o be_v what_o little_a proportion_n if_o not_o contradiction_n it_o hold_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n simpson_n or_o rather_o of_o mr._n blake_n use_v by_o mr._n simpson_n immediate_o precedent_a to_o these_o in_o his_o letter_n for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o at_o any_o hand_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v into_o the_o water_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n by_o john_n and_o philip_n or_o take_v thence_o but_o only_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o mr._n blake_n at_o the_o three_o hand_n of_o mr._n cook_n that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o waâ—…er_n and_o come_v thence_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o himself_o and_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n oâ—…_n scripture_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o eunuch_n viz._n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v and_o neither_o go_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v put_v into_o it_o than_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v plain_a english_a ranti_v well_o this_o be_v all_o but_o by_o the_o business_n let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o consider_v what_o more_o mr._n bl._n bring_v to_o disprove_v dip_v to_o be_v the_o primitive_a custom_n he_o tell_v you_o further_a p._n 9_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n way_n to_o baptize_v disciple_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v become_v convert_v the_o same_o day_n rather_o sometime_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eunuch_n the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o but_o conversion_n of_o disciple_n necessary_o happen_v when_o there_o be_v no_o season_n for_o dip_v the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v over_o cold_a for_o that_o service_n if_o any_o object_n that_o in_o those_o country_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o cold_a time_n he_o answer_v the_o commission_n be_v for_o all_o nation_n disciple_n be_v make_v in_o all_o country_n how_o soon_o say_v he_o come_v the_o word_n to_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o water_n and_o weather_n be_v too_o cold_a for_o dip_v second_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v so_o numerous_a 3000_o 5000._o in_o one_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o baptise_v in_o that_o manner_n act_v 2._o 41._o and_o the_o 44._o three_o sometime_o the_o baptizer_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v unable_a for_o that_o work_n in_o that_o way_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n man_n new_o take_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o inner_a prison_n with_o such_o stripe_n that_o their_o convert_n be_v fain_o forthwith_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v unfit_a to_o wade_v into_o the_o water_n for_o that_o work_n and_o have_v they_o make_v any_o such_o adventure_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a four_o sometime_o the_o baptize_v have_v not_o be_v in_o case_n for_o dip_v and_o plunge_v which_o be_v paul_n case_n upon_o the_o aparition_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o be_v lead_v into_o damascus_n where_o he_o continue_v without_o meat_n or_o drink_v three_o day_n and_o upon_o ananias_n his_o come_n in_o and_o instruct_v of_o he_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v meat_n say_v the_o text_n he_o be_v strengthen_v will_v any_o believe_v he_o go_v out_o in_o this_o case_n with_o ananias_n into_o the_o water_n over_o head_n in_o water_n before_o the_o take_n of_o any_o sustenance_n baptist._n that_o person_n be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o become_v convert_v and_o can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v disciple_n even_o the_o same_o hour_n common_o without_o delay_n be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n for_o that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o very_a period_n of_o time_n at_o which_o what_o ever_o their_o parent_n be_v they_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v true_a title_n to_o baptism_n for_o neither_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v wicked_a be_v such_o exclude_v as_o be_v nor_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v godly_a be_v such_o admit_v as_o be_v not_o convert_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n or_o badness_n but_o as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o themselves_o and_o this_o make_v i_o the_o more_o amaze_v at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v since_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n can_v now_o entitle_v the_o child_n to_o baptism_n though_o the_o child_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o i_o muse_v more_o since_o you_o all_o count_v infant_n at_o least_o of_o believer_n to_o be_v disciple_n from_o the_o womb_n why_o yet_o you_o delay_v their_o baptism_n so_o long_o and_o do_v it_o not_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o their_o birth_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v discipulinati_n or_o discipuli_fw-la facti_fw-la if_o they_o be_v disciple_n as_o you_o false_o suppose_v they_o be_v if_o the_o primitive_a rule_n be_v to_o baptize_v person_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v disciple_n than_o unless_o you_o have_v any_o special_a instinct_n whereby_o you_o know_v they_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v disciple_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o many_o of_o you_o count_v they_o about_o that_o very_a hour_n you_o baptize_v they_o in_o and_o not_o before_o you_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o little_a tardy_a in_o your_o dispensation_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n though_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v too_o hasty_a for_o all_o this_o now_o as_o to_o mr._n blakes_n terrible_a conceit_n concern_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o water_n special_o in_o some_o weather_n when_o yet_o if_o dip_v be_v the_o way_n there_o will_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n conversion_n occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o dip_v in_o since_o i_o see_v occasion_n will_v be_v minister_v to_o discourse_v more_o of_o winter_n dip_v when_o i_o come_v to_o mr._n baxter_n grand_a argument_n with_o one_o of_o which_o this_o be_v coincident_a i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o here_o but_o there_o speak_v to_o both_o under_o one_o save_v only_o that_o i_o must_v here_o tell_v mr._n blake_n that_o conversion_n of_o disciple_n necessary_o happen_v when_o there_o be_v no_o season_n for_o dip_v without_o danger_n the_o climate_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n that_o rise_v against_o that_o way_n much_o more_o over_o hot_a then_o the_o element_n of_o water_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v over_o cold_a for_o the_o own_n of_o that_o service_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v forbear_v for_o fear_n of_o hazard_v our_o life_n if_o no_o exemption_n from_o a_o hot_a service_n why_o from_o a_o cold_a for_o the_o life_n sake_n which_o whoever_o will_v save_v shall_v loose_v but_o whoever_o will_v loose_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v preserve_v it_o to_o life_n eternal_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n under_o that_o head_n i_o full_o agree_v with_o it_o viz._n that_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v commission_n but_o for_o one_o manner_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v three_o thousand_o five_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n which_o shift_n word_n for_o word_n mr._n simpson_n cover_v his_o nakedness_n with_o add_v thus_o much_o theâ—…eunto_o viz._n can_v peter_n and_o those_o few_o with_o he_o the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o ordinance_n have_v stay_v so_o long_o in_o the_o water_n or_o by_o dip_v every_o one_o dip_v so_o many_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n i_o answer_v how_o many_o and_o in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n do_v the_o man_n mean_v as_o for_o the_o 5000_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v in_o that_o one_o day_n or_o whether_o he_o speak_v not_o rather_o oâ—…_n the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o believe_v before_o which_o be_v 3000_o together_o with_o those_o that_o afterward_o be_v add_v which_o may_v be_v some_o 2000_o and_o so_o 5000_o in_o all_o but_o if_o there_o be_v full_o 5000_o that_o then_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n baptize_v too_o which_o be_v not_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a for_o do_v it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o another_o time_n or_o else_o by_o other_o hand_n then_o by_o peter_n and_o johns_n for_o they_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v
we_o can_v make_v disciple_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v proper_o call_v disciple_n of_o disco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o learn_v and_o i_o blush_v at_o that_o bald_a stuff_n wherewith_o he_o strive_v and_o strain_n his_o wit_n till_o he_o become_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v the_o denomination_n of_o disciple_n appear_v to_o be_v due_a to_o infant_n p._n 23._o as_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n school_n and_o kingdom_n i._n e._n his_o visible_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v before_o person_n be_v take_v into_o this_o school_n that_o they_o be_v disciple_n therefore_o not_o by_o it_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o less_o docible_a than_o some_o bruit_n as_o if_o some_o brute_n be_v so_o docible_a as_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o disciple_n of_o christ_n therefore_o much_o more_o infant_n because_o mother_n nurse_n teach_v they_o by_o gesture_n action_n and_o voice_n partly_o and_o dishearten_v and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o vice_n and_o if_o not_o at_o first_o to_o know_v christ_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n it_o be_v somewhat_o somewhat_o indeed_o but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o as_o if_o mother_n can_v take_v they_o off_o from_o vice_n in_o such_o mere_a nonage_n wherein_o you_o baptize_v they_o as_o or_o if_o they_o can_v learn_v they_o any_o of_o a_o natural_a creature_n duty_n so_o young_a as_o at_o eight_o or_o nine_o day_n old_a as_o if_o to_o learn_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n which_o many_o a_o man_n learn_v but_o no_o infant_n can_v denominate_v disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n can_v teach_v they_o immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o they_o can_v learn_v nothing_o of_o their_o parent_n by_o action_n and_o voice_n from_o which_o christ_n can_v teach_v they_o to_o denominate_v believer_n infant_n disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v any_o evidence_n that_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o any_o more_o than_o other_o infant_n that_o must_v be_v no_o disciple_n when_o christ_n can_v teach_v these_o as_o well_o as_o those_o i_o can_v conceive_v the_o foppery_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o great_a because_o when_o a_o philosopher_n be_v hire_v to_o teach_v a_o man_n and_o his_o child_n those_o be_v child_n disciple_n of_o that_o philosopher_n as_o if_o ever_o any_o wise_a man_n do_v hire_v another_o wise_a man_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o nine_o day_n old_a infant_n because_o infant_n can_v so_o quick_o learn_v to_o know_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o action_n as_o if_o so_o quick_o as_o you_o baptize_v they_o and_o last_o as_o if_o this_o will_v be_v a_o accurate_a account_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o accept_v as_o a_o answer_n of_o christ_n commission_n who_o there_o bid_v we_o teach_v or_o make_v person_n disciple_n to_o plead_v thâ—…s_n viz._n lord_n we_o can_v not_o teach_v infant_n nor_o make_v they_o thy_o disciple_n by_o teach_v yet_o see_v they_o can_v quick_o learn_v to_o know_v father_n and_o mother_n we_o suppose_v upon_o this_o and_o several_a such_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o name_n disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o due_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o baptize_v they_o moreover_o adhominem_fw-la as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o word_n holy_a p._n 82._o so_o i_o of_o the_o term_n disciple_n who_o constant_a meaning_n be_v one_o that_o have_v learn_v as_o mat._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o john_n 6._o 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o have_v learned_a we_o shall_v have_v better_a defence_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o take_v the_o term_n disciple_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o in_o score_n of_o time_n viz._n for_o person_n learn_v or_o teach_v than_o they_o that_o take_v it_o for_o indocible_a infant_n a_o sense_n the_o scripture_n never_o use_v it_o in_o at_o all_o but_o a_o hundred_o time_n otherwise_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o john_n 8._o 31._o luke_n 14._o 26._o 33._o where_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o do_v what_o i_o be_o sure_a infant_n do_v not_o we_o be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o what_o infant_n can_v do_v we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n second_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v teach_v they_o i_o e._n the_o gospel_n so_o none_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o very_a same_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o be_v teach_v first_o baptise_v they_o and_o after_o teach_v they_o again_o who_o those_o person_n in_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v teach_v only_o and_o not_o their_o infant_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o man_n that_o they_o never_o teach_v as_o they_o since_o christ_n have_v in_o precepto_fw-la conjoin_v teach_v or_o our_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v together_o and_o infant_n can_v by_o our_o teach_n of_o they_o be_v disciple_v visible_o the_o argument_n in_o its_o true_a form_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o christ_n have_v conjoin_v i_o e._n in_o his_o commission_n for_o baptise_v that_o man_n must_v not_o separate_v i._n e._n in_o his_o practice_n but_o christ_n have_v conjoin_v our_o disciple_a person_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o his_o commission_n for_o baptise_v as_o a_o stand_a course_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 200._o show_n erg_n no_o man_n must_v separate_v these_o two_o in_o his_o practice_n if_o dr._n featley_n be_v alive_a to_o answer_v this_o he_o will_v happy_o say_v it_o be_v no_o topical_a but_o a_o sophistical_a syllogism_n for_o when_o a._n r._n make_v much_o what_o the_o like_a from_o mar._n 16._o 16._o viz._n what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v but_o faith_n and_o baptism_n god_n have_v join_v together_o act_v 8._o 37._o ergo_fw-la faith_n and_o baptism_n none_o ought_v to_o separate_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a fallacy_n in_o it_o viz._n homonimiae_fw-la or_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o premise_n i_o e._n in_o the_o term_n join_v together_o for_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v say_v he_o either_o in_o precepto_fw-la and_o that_o no_o man_n deny_v or_o insubejcto_fw-la the_o subject_n i_o e._n so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n but_o the_o baptize_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v apparent_o false_a say_v he_o whereupon_o to_o prevent_v dr._n featleys_n follower_n from_o charge_v the_o above_o syllogism_n with_o that_o fallacy_n i_o have_v express_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o mean_v it_o viz._n in_o precepto_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n the_o premise_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o dr._n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v noâ—…_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o mr._n ba._n or_o any_o else_o and_o then_o the_o coâ—…lusion_n must_v be_v true_a but_o say_v dr._n feat_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchâ—…_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o e._n it_o conclude_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v not_o separate_v faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o they_o baptize_v child_n into_o their_o father_n faith_n say_v he_o second_o they_o believe_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n receive_v some_o hide_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v his_o follower_n say_v before_o baptism_n p._n 3._o of_o their_o pamphlet_n oh_o how_o contrary_a be_v they_o each_o to_o other_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n ba._n will_v say_v none_o of_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o he_o be_v against_o baptismal_a regeneration_n nor_o will_v he_o charge_v the_o syllogism_n with_o sophistry_n i_o hope_v but_o deny_v either_o the_o major_n or_o the_o minor_a either_o of_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v his_o own_o grand_a argument_n against_o the_o seeker_n p._n 341_o where_o word_n for_o word_n save_v a_o term_n or_o two_o put_v in_o here_o for_o explication_n this_o very_a syllogism_n be_v his_o own_o or_o else_o he_o will_v grant_v both_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o why_o will_v he_o dispense_v baptism_n to_o person_n i_o e._n infant_n before_o they_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a syllogism_n when_o use_v by_o himself_o will_v be_v mere_a sophism_n with_o he_o too_o when_o urge_v by_o we_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v damn_v from_o mark_n 16._o 16._o though_o they_o believe_v not_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o person_n at_o year_n only_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o not_o
of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o believe_v but_o than_o say_v mr._n ba._n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n from_o mat._n 28._o against_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o i_o reply_v thus_o first_o if_o he_o say_v as_o we_o of_o mark_v 16._o 16._o of_o mat._n 28._o 20._o viz._n that_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n at_o year_n only_o and_o not_o of_o infant_n than_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o nation_n doâ—…s_v not_o mean_a discipling_n and_o baptise_v infant_n but_o man_n and_o if_o the_o commission_n to_o baptize_v extend_v not_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o subject_n then_o what_o warrant_v to_o baptize_v they_o second_o if_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o infant_n than_o mr._n ba._n be_v well_o busy_v the_o while_n when_o he_o bring_v that_o very_a place_n in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o his_o infant_n membership_n and_o baptism_n its_o ill_a stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v nor_o improve_v as_o mr._n ba._n have_v do_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o give_v one_o argument_n more_o against_o infant_n membership_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o other_o member_n viz._n if_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n may_v be_v disprove_v as_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a utter_o to_o that_o purpose_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o if_o one_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n ba._n in_o his_o two_o dozen_o of_o argument_n who_o improve_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n be_v well_o nigh_o already_o and_o will_v be_v altogether_o by_o and_o by_o disprove_v as_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la there_o must_v needs_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o for_o contradictoriorum_fw-la uno_fw-la negato_fw-la statuitur_fw-la probatur_fw-la alterum_fw-la if_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o one_o side_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o evince_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n than_o that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n will_v prove_v itself_o well_o enough_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o one_o member_n of_o my_o proposition_n that_o i_o may_v say_v a_o little_a also_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n though_o no_o infant_n have_v right_a in_o infancy_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o join_v to_o the_o visihle_n church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o all_o infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n mr._n ba._n find_v out_o or_o rather_o fancy_n to_o himself_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v that_o some_o die_a infant_n be_v save_v viz._n some_o of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v p._n 78._o that_o his_o own_o ground_n yield_v a_o certainty_n though_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o neither_o so_o do_v he_o narrow_a up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o infancy_n for_o all_o he_o will_v seem_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o plead_v its_o cause_n against_o those_o cruel_a conceit_n which_o he_o conceive_v be_v conceive_v of_o it_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o find_v no_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o any_o godly_a man_n but_o the_o same_o on_o which_o he_o conceive_v they_o of_o nececessity_n to_o that_o salvation_n to_o have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o they_o each_o on_o other_o that_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v no_o member_n at_o least_o in_o no_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o that_o person_n so_o die_v there_o can_v be_v harbour_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o his_o salvation_n but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a from_o one_o of_o those_o very_a ground_n of_o mr._n baxter_n own_o bring_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o such_o die_a infant_n as_o of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o it_o die_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o have_v live_v mr._n ba._n will_v then_o i_o hope_v let_v go_v his_o wretched_a conceit_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_a infant_n membership_n in_o order_n to_o our_o have_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o very_a same_o child_n which_o himself_o bring_v in_o as_o his_o five_o ground_n page_n 77._o and_o allude_v to_o as_o his_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o child_n that_o david_n have_v by_o bathsheba_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o the_o wife_n uriah_n of_o who_o i_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o that_o mr._n bax._n do_v viz._n that_o david_n comfort_v himself_o concern_v his_o dead_a child_n because_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o child_n not_o return_v to_o he_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o david_n be_v confident_a that_o that_o child_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v so_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o his_o child_n die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o child_n never_o live_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o 8_o day_n nor_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o its_o plain_a 2_o sam._n 12._o 18._o that_o it_o die_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o if_o mr._n ba._n say_v it_o be_v a_o member_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la i._n e._n in_o a_o right_a to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n have_v it_o live_v i_o deny_v that_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o other_o for_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n and_o its_o evident_a that_o that_o child_n be_v a_o bastard_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o that_o round_a mr._n ba._n run_v about_o in_o like_a a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n make_v a_o necessary_a concatenation_n between_o be_v in_o visible_a right_n to_o church-membership_a and_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o conclude_v sometime_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n &_o so_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o churcht_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o and_o other_o may_v not_o sometime_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o visible_a right_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v sound_a ground_n to_o hope_v their_o salvation_n so_o die_v as_o deny_v their_o right_n to_o membership_n we_o can_v not_o have_v and_o of_o other_o infant_n we_o can_v i_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sound_a ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n that_o die_v without_o actual_a membership_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o any_o right_n to_o it_o also_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v they_o live_v long_a and_o if_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o some_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o membership_n and_o without_o right_a to_o it_o also_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o all_o for_o all_o mr._n baxs_n impropriate_v the_o unlimited_a and_o boundless_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o engross_a all_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o die_a infant_n to_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o none_o but_o faithful_a parent_n special_o consider_v beside_o what_o ground_n more_o of_o my_o own_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o two_o more_o at_o least_o of_o mr._n baxter_n own_o ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n be_v ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o die_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v to_o for_o they_o speak_v if_o of_o infant_n at_o all_o
those_o day_n not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o christ_n crucify_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v behead_v and_o before_o christ_n crucify_v all_o those_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n which_o by_o each_o of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o teach_v be_v universal_o baptize_v either_o by_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n or_o by_o christ_n disciple_n who_o dispense_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o he_o dispense_v not_o himself_o in_o enon_n or_o jordan_n or_o some_o other_o place_n that_o be_v convenient_a mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o john_n 3._o 22._o 13._o 4._o 1._o 2._o so_o even_o long_o after_o christ_n crucify_v raise_v and_o ascend_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v disciple_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o ever_o they_o join_v in_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o one_o body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n baptize_v all_o without_o exception_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 38._o 40._o 41._o 42._o of_o that_o first_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v after_o write_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o e._n as_o repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o sure_o teach_v they_o all_o the_o six_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n heb._n 5._o 12._o 6._o 1._o 2._o and_o what_o more_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o for_o with_o many_o more_o other_o word_n then_o those_o that_o be_v record_v do_v peter_n then_o exhort_v that_o people_n v._n 40._o and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o way_n of_o sacramental_a metonymy_n whereby_o that_o be_v very_o familiar_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o can_v be_v speak_v proper_o only_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n et_fw-la retro_fw-la by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a none_o except_v and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n yea_o as_o these_o church_n in_o judea_n jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n be_v all_o baptize_v before_o build_v up_o in_o a_o body_n so_o which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n direct_v afterward_o those_o several_a epistle_n all_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v baptize_v 34._o all_o the_o galatian_n be_v baptize_v 27_o the_o ephesian_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o 12_o disciple_n that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o colossian_n be_v baptize_v 12._o the_o philippian_n be_v baptize_v as_o we_o see_v by_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n 23._o and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v not_o etc._n baptize_v be_v more_o than_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v for_o sure_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o go_v immediate_o thither_o from_o philippi_n where_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o get_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o no-baptism_n to_o preach_v before_o they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o jew_n accusation_n of_o they_o act._n 17_o 6._o that_o what_o do_n and_o disturbance_n they_o be_v occasion_n of_o through_o their_o preach_n and_o baptizing_n at_o philippi_n the_o same_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n no_o cause_n but_o occasion_n of_o at_o thessalonica_n therefore_o of_o they_o say_v they_o these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o yea_o paul_n himself_n hint_n that_o to_o we_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n they_o yet_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o gospel_n sure_a that_o they_o preach_v at_o philippi_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o ordain_v in_o one_o church_n the_o same_o he_o do_v and_o ordain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o with_o much_o contention_n by_o all_o which_o forego_v consideration_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o three_o main_a argument_n above_o be_v clear_v which_o assure_v baptism_n to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n therefore_o a_o duty_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o exempt_v what_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o and_o among_o 4._o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n the_o same_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o at_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o of_o right_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v as_o christ_n will_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o water_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o end_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n in_o water_n be_v not_o at_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o of_o right_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v as_o christ_n will_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v prove_v needs_o none_o neither_o to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o observe_v how_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n understanding_n in_o the_o text_n for_o first_o if_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o and_o observe_v as_o duty_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o every_o creature_n therein_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v both_o here_o for_o teach_v they_o say_v christ_n i._n e._n all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o in_o the_o very_a verse_n above_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o also_o mark_v 16._o 15._o 16._o where_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o tender_v on_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v to_o then_o of_o necessity_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o then_o extant_a but_o many_o nation_n be_v rise_v since_o that_o the_o world_n than_o know_v not_o all_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o can_v possible_o be_v all_o baptize_v unless_o baptism_n abide_v in_o its_o right_n in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o all_o nation_n every_o creature_n all_o the_o world_n christ_n denote_v all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o then_o be_v or_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v who_o as_o they_o shall_v successive_o arise_v and_o grow_v into_o capacity_n for_o it_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n successive_o teach_v and_o baptize_v beside_o how_o plain_o do_v christ_n express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o this_o course_n of_o baptise_v in_o waâ—…er_n shall_v be_v keep_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n v._n 20._o where_o after_o his_o precept_n to_o observe_v that_o dispensation_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o i._n e._n in_o your_o faithful_a observation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o way_n he_o be_v disengage_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o whence_o the_o argument_n in_o form_n may_v be_v thus_o what_o way_n of_o outward_a administration_n christ_n not_o only_o require_v to_o 5._o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o promise_v his_o people_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o during_o their_o due_a observation_n of_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o must_v stand_v of_o right_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o require_v that_o outward_a administration_n of_o water_n baptism_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o likewise_o have_v promise_v his_o people_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o during_o their_o due_a observation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la that_o administration_n of_o water_n baptism_n be_v of_o right_a to_o stand_v even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o what_o be_v assert_v hitherto_o
observe_v it_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 3._o to_o observe_v the_o same_o as_o mat._n 28._o 18._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v rather_o have_v confiâ—…cated_v it_o instead_o of_o cause_v it_o to_o continue_v by_o give_v new_a and_o fresh_a commission_n for_o it_o he_o will_v have_v cause_v it_o to_o cease_v by_o some_o intimation_n or_o other_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v baptize_v therewith_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o attendance_n give_v to_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n he_o will_v have_v say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o must_v be_v now_o no_o more_o bapze_v with_o water_n but_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n only_o without_o that_o baptism_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o peter_n know_v his_o mind_n will_v have_v say_v to_o they_o act_n 2_o 39_o when_o they_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v repent_v you_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o water_n as_o some_o while_n since_o every_o penitent_a be_v use_v to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v a_o dispensation_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o have_v its_o time_n a_o while_n mere_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o out_o of_o date_n we_o must_v forsake_v john_n now_o and_o not_o be_v baptize_v nor_o walk_v after_o those_o custom_n but_o expect_v a_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n only_o also_o act._n 10._o 47._o who_o can_v require_v these_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o thus_o i_o say_v they_o will_v have_v say_v and_o do_v as_o paul_n when_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v as_o much_o as_o he_o condescend_v in_o the_o case_n of_o timothy_n yet_o never_o command_v it_o to_o continue_v but_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n nor_o walk_n after_o the_o custom_n act_n 21._o 21._o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o opposition_n such_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o baptism_n in_o water_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o must_v not_o stand_v together_o if_o baptism_n in_o water_n must_v not_o have_v remain_v rather_o in_o a_o certain_a continual_a subserviency_n to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n will_n a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o express_v either_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o command_v nothing_o to_o people_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v command_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v the_o cessation_n of_o that_o service_n or_o any_o toleration_n of_o any_o one_o person_n to_o omit_v it_o but_o as_o we_o find_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o testament_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o john_n baptise_v with_o water_n sinâ—…_n so_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v it_o be_v as_o jure_v to_o continue_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n among_o other_o thing_n not_o a_o tittle_n of_o which_o testament_n be_v yet_o annihilate_v till_o he_o who_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o whole_a be_v shall_v come_v to_o take_v account_n of_o all_o man_n how_o as_o to_o the_o preceptory_a part_n of_o it_o they_o have_v observe_v it_o whereas_o therefore_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v i._n e._n not_o commissionated_a from_o the_o father_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n as_o well_o as_o john_n because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o very_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o water_n baptism_n as_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o or_o to_o give_v any_o order_n about_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o dispense_v or_o enjoin_v that_o than_o john_n have_v power_n to_o meddle_v in_o christ_n peculiarity_n or_o to_o take_v on_o he_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n to_o that_o service_n of_o water_n baptism_n though_o it_o be_v the_o external_a inferior_a matter_n he_o commit_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n among_o who_o i_o look_v on_o john_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o else_o since_o he_o command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o baptize_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la at_o least_o if_o not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la john_n 3._o 22._o 4._o 12._o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o john_n 12._o 49._o 50._o john_n 16._o 31._o be_v not_o true_a which_o indeed_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v for_o 〈◊〉_d there_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o give_v he_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v â—…nd_v that_o whatever_o he_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n so_o he_o speak_v and_o likewise_o that_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n so_o he_o do_v whereupon_o since_o he_o do_v by_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v with_o water_n in_o judaea_n while_o john_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o aenon_n joh._n 3._o 22._o 23._o and_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n for_o all_o come_v and_o flock_v to_o his_o dispensation_n of_o water_n baptism_n at_o last_o and_o leave_v john_n in_o somuch_o as_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n even_o of_o water_n baptism_n increase_v and_o john_n decrease_v john_n 3._o 26._o 27._o 28_o 29_o 30_o those_o word_n of_o john_n as_o much_o as_o you_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o understand_v they_o so_o must_v necessary_o run_v so_o in_o any_o solid_a understanding_n though_o the_o term_n only_o and_o also_o be_v not_o express_v viz._n i_o very_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n only_o i_o e._n i_o can_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o outward_a administration_n of_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v impower_v to_o dispense_v high_a matter_n to_o you_o then_o water_n only_o with_o which_o he_o baptise_n too_o as_o well_o as_o i_o i_o e._n not_o himself_o but_o his_o disciple_n viz._n that_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o word_n you_o can_v say_v proper_o that_o john_n oppose_v his_o baptism_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o john_n magnify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n above_o himself_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v dispense_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a outward_a sign_n but_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o come_v after_o i_o yet_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o in_o who_o name_n and_o not_o in_o my_o own_o i_o baptize_v and_o who_o the_o baptism_n be_v that_o i_o dispense_v and_o not_o i_o he_o be_v able_a beside_o the_o sign_n to_o vouchsafe_v you_o the_o very_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o this_o baptism_n then_o of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n to_o begin_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v sometime_o style_v he_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o after_o a_o while_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o who_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v actual_o crucify_v preach_v and_o practise_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o john_n do_v viz._n repentance_n and_o say_v in_o a_o christ_n yet_o to_o suffer_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o baptism_n in_o water_n in_o token_n thereof_o and_o save_v some_o circumstantial_a difference_n the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n even_o afâ—…er_n christ_n be_v crucify_v too_o for_o herein_o only_a the_o baptism_n with_o water_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o which_o john_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n as_o we_o be_v differ_v since_o christ_n crucify_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_a viz._n that_o then_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o christ_n that_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o suffer_v for_o so_o john_n preach_v act._n 19_o 4._o and_o baptize_v matth._n 3._o 2._o saying_n repeat_v for_o the_o
other_o worth_n disprove_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o other_o greek_a phrase_n use_v all_o along_o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mat._n 28._o 20._o which_o be_v render_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o therefore_o some_o say_v if_o water_n baptism_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v but_o for_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o whimsical_a uncertainty_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o deny_v water_n baptism_n who_o witness_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o together_o some_o saying_n it_o be_v john_n only_o and_o never_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o end_v in_o christ_n crucify_v some_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v after_o his_o resurrection_n only_o to_o do_v honour_n a_o little_a to_o johns_n ministry_n and_o not_o disparage_v it_o by_o too_o sudden_a abolition_n some_o that_o it_o be_v press_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o but_o to_o last_v only_o for_o that_o generation_n and_o then_o of_o right_a to_o end_v some_o that_o it_o last_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la till_o the_o tread_n down_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o age_n after_o that_o and_o then_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v raise_v as_o if_o man_n might_n destroy_v the_o right_n of_o it_o who_o folly_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o i_o still_o contrariwise_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v of_o right_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o end_n and_o though_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v and_o all_o other_o service_n yet_o but_o for_o the_o term_n of_o 42_o month_n only_o and_o then_o to_o rise_v again_o rev._n 11._o 1._o ranterist_n you_o tell_v we_o much_o of_o christ_n send_v and_o commissionate_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v send_v topreach_n the_o gospel_n and_o thorough_o to_o convert_v man_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o and_o who_o endeavour_n be_v to_o present_a man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1._o 29._o do_v notwithstanding_o open_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o give_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o baptise_v of_o none_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n but_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o baptize_v though_o not_o chief_o it_o will_v have_v be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o he_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o omit_v a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n which_o be_v absurd_a baptist._n by_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n viz._n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a clause_n of_o which_o as_o have_v weight_n in_o it_o i_o suppose_v you_o willing_o leave_v out_o he_o can_v rational_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v thus_o viz._n that_o the_o gosspel_n he_o preach_v have_v not_o baptism_n enjoin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o practise_v as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v undoubâ—…edly_o apparent_a by_o what_o be_v say_v above_o that_o baptism_n and_o teach_n baptism_n and_o faith_n baptism_n and_o repentance_n be_v ever_o preach_v and_o practise_v both_o together_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o enjoin_v he_o absolute_o to_o the_o actual_a dispense_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o waterbaptism_n always_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_n that_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i._n e_o the_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o when_o person_n believe_v but_o not_o to_o baptize_v necessary_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o but_o that_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o work_n itself_o may_v be_v aswell_o do_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la if_o not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la even_o as_o well_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o as_o his_o own_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o may_v for_o whereas_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v such_o ado_n and_o such_o stumble_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o about_o a_o right_a administrator_n of_o baptism_n i._n e._n that_o may_v actual_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n dispense_v it_o as_o if_o he_o must_v be_v meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la some_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o person_n of_o better_a mould_n than_o other_o man_n some_o strange_a man_n or_o miracle_n worker_n or_o other_o he_o yet_o thereis_n nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o bare_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v something_o a_o more_o servile_a work_n then_o ordinary_a may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v of_o old_a and_o why_o not_o now_o i_o know_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o at_o least_o any_o gift_a he_o disciple_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v but_o that_o people_n be_v mind_v willing_a lie_v many_o time_n to_o puzzle_v and_o wind_n themselves_o off_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o despise_a and_o to_o the_o flesh_n unpleasing_a service_n of_o baptism_n though_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o plead_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a administrator_n dispense_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v one_o tittle_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o administrator_n but_o only_o of_o our_o submission_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o the_o administration_n it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o narration_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n matth._n 3._o when_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 12_o 10_o 15._o 33._o 18._o 8._o and_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o 39_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v act._n 22._o 16._o and_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o passive_a still_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o never_o require_v by_o who_o in_o particular_a the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o say_v repent_v and_o let_v such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o baptize_v you_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o in_o have_v it_o from_o some_o hand_n rather_o than_o from_o other_o neither_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n to_o we_o depend_v one_o straw_n upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n administer_a by_o it_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o any_o other_o disciple_n inferior_a to_o they_o in_o capacity_n or_o office_n as_o ananias_n or_o philip_n but_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o person_n profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o do_v also_o as_o he_o profess_v it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o who_o do_v it_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v nay_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n depend_v as_o not_o upon_o any_o other_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_v so_o not_o on_o his_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v himself_o that_o do_v it_o special_o in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o juncture_n wherein_o at_o first_o or_o after_o long_a neglect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v none_o but_o unbaptised_a person_n to_o begin_v it_o er_n nor_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o simple_a act_n of_o baptise_v the_o believer_n when_o once_o convert_v be_v any_o other_o but_o a_o act_n so_o inferior_a servile_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o preach_v repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n which_o more_o special_o belong_v to_o the_o messenger-ship_n that_o it_o be_v unless_o any_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v it_o themselves_o or_o when_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o he_o disciple_n that_o have_v two_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v be_v assistant_n commit_v most_o to_o more_o inferior_a person_n common_a disciple_n who_o as_o they_o may_v baptize_v and_o preach_v too_o occasional_o so_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v by_o either_o themselves_o or_o the_o apostle_n do_v attend_v more_o to_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o dispensation_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o can_v think_v that_o peter_n himself_o nor_o the_o eleven_o do_v baptize_v all_o the_o three_o thousand_o without_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o 120_o to_o help_v at_o least_o though_o in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v some_o also_o it_o be_v like_a moreover_o we_o see_v philip_n baptize_v the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o honourable_a eunuch_n yet_o though_o a_o occasional_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o disciple_n only_o for_o his_o deaconship_n do_v
not_o make_v he_o ere_o the_o fit_a to_o baptize_v and_o ananias_n baptize_v paul_n who_o be_v style_v but_o a_o certain_a disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o together_o with_o philip_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o steven_n go_v every_o where_o even_o as_o far_o as_o antioch_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o turn_v many_o unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11._o 19_o to_o the_o end_n and_o baptize_v they_o sure_o as_o philip_n do_v for_o that_o business_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o antioch_n before_o any_o such_o great_a administrator_n as_o apostle_n come_v near_o they_o for_o though_o barnabas_n who_o together_o with_o paul_n be_v send_v forth_o afterward_o from_o that_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n from_o which_o time_n they_o both_o be_v visible_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostles_n and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o not_o before_o act._n 13._o 3-14_a 14._o be_v send_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o teach_a disciple_n only_o yet_o and_o not_o a_o apostle_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o peter_n baptize_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n act_n 10._o but_o by_o some_o of_o they_o that_o come_v with_o he_o from_o joppa_n only_o he_o bid_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o that_o which_o no_o body_n can_v forbid_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v we_o know_v not_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n to_o baptize_v i._n e._n to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o disciple_n he_o shall_v make_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v both_o to_o baptize_v and_o yet_o also_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o give_v command_v for_o as_o he_o be_v joh._n 3._o 22._o 4_o 1._o 12._o 49._o 40._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v i._o e._n personal_o to_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o message_n for_o howbeit_o it_o be_v say_v he_o baptize_v more_o than_o john_n yet_o he_o himself_o dipen_v baptism_n to_o none_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 4._o 1._o 2._o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v meddle_v beyond_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v those_o few_o he_o do_v baptize_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o positive_a command_n to_o dispense_v it_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o conversion_n so_o himself_o but_o that_o other_o even_o inferior_a person_n may_v baptize_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o convert_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o message_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o declare_v among_o man_n as_o his_o will_n for_o he_o say_v god_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o himself_o shall_v administer_v it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a he_o personal_o shall_v dispense_v it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o another_o neither_o do_v paul_n make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o no_o more_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n etc._n etc._n be_v baptize_v for_o then_o he_o have_v thank_v god_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v most_o of_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o point_n of_o baptism_n which_o its_o evident_a he_o preach_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n or_o else_o sure_a none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o will_v have_v submit_v act._n 18._o 8._o but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n baptize_v but_o some_o of_o they_o lest_o perceive_v what_o a_o foolish_a dotage_n on_o his_o person_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o they_o any_o of_o they_o at_o least_o his_o party_n for_o some_o dote_v too_o much_o on_o paul_n some_o on_o apollo_n some_o on_o cephas_n i_o e._n peter_n shall_v either_o think_v the_o better_a of_o their_o baptism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v because_o he_o dispense_v it_o or_o else_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o it_o i._n e._n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n this_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n in_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o not_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o viz._n that_o no_o more_o than_o such_o and_o such_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o hand_n not_o that_o no_o more_o than_o such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o or_o other_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o for_o that_o many_o more_o than_o those_o he_o there_o name_v as_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o or_o other_o for_o all_o crispus_n house_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o corinthian_n beside_o crispus_n his_o own_o person_n who_o only_o with_o gaius_n and_o stephanus_n his_o house_n he_o here_o name_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o they_o be_v evident_a act._n 18._o 8._o yea_o verily_a and_o elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n be_v baptize_v for_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n none_o exclude_v say_v thus_o be_v you_o i._o e._n you_o o_fw-fr corinthian_n that_o be_v all_o baptize_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o together_o with_o himself_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v i_o e._n in_o the_o supper_n to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n all_o the_o body_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v baptize_v ranterist_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o believe_a roman_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 11._o and_o who_o have_v from_o their_o heart_n obey_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o rom._n 6._o 3._o be_v nevertheless_o unbaptise_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v see_v joh._n 1._o 12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o give_v he_o power_n these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o some_o of_o these_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o baptize_v for_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v they_o gal._n 3._o 27._o from_o which_o two_o instance_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o baptism_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o saint_n or_o to_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o church-fellowship_n baptist._n as_o many_o as_o be_v a_o phrase_n that_o where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v not_o always_o nay_o do_v never_o of_o itself_o necessary_o express_v and_o imply_v not_o all_o or_o but_o some_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n that_o border_n about_o it_o but_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la substrata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o according_a as_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v sentence_n express_v or_o imply_v it_o so_o that_o sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o signify_v but_o some_o only_a or_o a_o part_n exclusive_o of_o other_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n speak_v to_o or_o speak_v of_o thereabouts_o and_o sometime_o no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o apparent_a whether_o asleep_o or_o but_o some_o only_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o term_n as_o many_o as_o where_o ere_o it_o be_v use_v but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n or_o some_o circumstance_n in_o it_o
prayer_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o baptize_v believer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o their_o duty_n to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o have_v dispense_v to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o universal_o teach_v and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o as_o universal_o in_o those_o time_n practise_v dispense_v submit_v to_o own_v and_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o among_o all_o baptize_v believer_n even_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o exception_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o four_o forename_a place_n viz._n 42._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o express_v that_o they_o i._n e._n all_o that_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v teach_v this_o principle_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v practical_o own_v and_o observe_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n together_o that_o these_o jew_n have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o again_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o lay_v they_o again_o but_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n which_o show_v that_o as_o these_o principle_n have_v be_v all_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o so_o all_o these_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n do_v once_o lay_v they_o all_o as_o a_o foundation_n at_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o all_o the_o baptize_v believer_n that_o he_o find_v at_o ephesus_n be_v then_o no_o more_o in_o number_n then_o about_o 12._o speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o blame_n and_o reproof_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o this_o be_v not_o also_o do_v by_o they_o at_o their_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n much_o more_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o ver_n 32._o 3._o which_o may_v serve_v also_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o they_o that_o say_v as_o some_o of_o the_o inquirer_n do_v that_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o service_n do_v evince_n that_o that_o service_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o as_o a_o answer_n also_o to_o the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a enquirer_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o find_v it_o most_o express_o assert_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o i_o e._n all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a substantive_a to_o this_o pronoun_n they_o in_o that_o place_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o word_n only_o they_o be_v baptize_v intimate_v to_o we_o thus_o much_o also_o viz._n that_o though_o they_o have_v submit_v so_o far_o as_o to_o baptism_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o practise_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o but_o that_o some_o other_o service_n be_v yet_o behind_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o they_o viz._n that_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v assert_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v do_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o word_n that_o peter_n preach_v to_o they_o who_o exhort_v they_o with_o many_o other_o word_n then_o those_o that_o be_v there_o specify_v viz._n repentance_n and_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o which_o word_n and_o doctrine_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v part_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n repentance_n baptism_n resurrection_n and_o judgement_n heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o beside_o if_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o practise_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v after_o preach_v and_o practise_v at_o samaria_n than_o we_o may_v safe_o gather_v that_o whatever_o be_v preach_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o at_o samaria_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n before_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v immediate_o to_o samaria_n where_o its_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o will_v bend_v their_o brain_n to_o multiply_v impertinency_n and_o to_o make_v blury_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o business_n that_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n to_o impartial_a inquirer_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o all_o those_o believer_n there_o that_o be_v baptize_v whether_o man_n or_o woman_n without_o exception_n if_o we_o may_v as_o warrantable_o understand_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v v_o 12._o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n v._n 16._o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v denote_v by_o that_o pronoun_n they_o v._n 14._o 15._o 16._o as_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v warrantable_o because_o not_o congruous_o do_v otherwise_o for_o who_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v all_o along_o but_o the_o very_a same_o and_o not_o some_o of_o they_o only_o but_o even_o all_o the_o sâ—…me_n even_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v relate_v above_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o whereas_o its_o say_a ver_fw-la 12._o when_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o v_o 16._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v must_v not_o they_o and_o they_o there_o be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v above_o and_o so_o consequent_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 15._o that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o do_v not_o they_o denote_v out_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v digest_v for_o truth_n with_o some_o of_o the_o inquirer_n for_o it_o be_v assert_v as_o his_o opinion_n the_o rest_n assent_v to_o it_o by_o their_o silence_n by_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v some_o discourse_n at_o ely_n house_n march_v 27._o 1653._o whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o that_o send_v he_o i_o know_v not_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v not_o with_o prayer_n lay_v hand_n on_o all_o the_o baptize_v believer_n at_o samaria_n but_o on_o the_o man_n only_o and_o not_o on_o the_o woman_n reason_n and_o whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o pronoun_n they_o in_o v_o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o do_v relate_v to_o not_o the_o man_n only_o but_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o all_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o adequate_a substantive_a with_o which_o it_o do_v agree_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o pretty_a put_v off_o i_o confess_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v expression_n both_o particular_a indefinite_a and_o universal_a that_o the_o word_n they_o here_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a for_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v all_o they_o but_o a_o indefinite_a expression_n signify_v some_o only_a not_o all_o whereby_o he_o bewray_v his_o too_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o receive_a rule_n among_o the_o rationallist_n viz._n that_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n or_o expression_n in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n be_v equivalent_a ever_o to_o a_o universal_a howbeit_o my_o reply_n to_o he_o than_o be_v not_o so_o but_o on_o this_o wise_a viz._n that_o if_o we_o must_v take_v they_o but_o indefinite_o only_a for_o some_o and_o not_o all_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o unless_o that_o particle_n all_o be_v add_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v consequent_o no_o clear_a command_n from_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v disciple_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o pronoun_n they_o that_o be_v there_o use_v also_o we_o must_v not_o mean_v all_o they_o but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v disciple_v because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v all_o they_o but_o mere_o they_o but_o i_o entreat_v he_o from_o his_o conscience_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o do_v think_v
that_o when_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v all_o they_o or_o but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v disciple_v his_o return_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o place_n that_o do_v more_o clear_o prove_v it_o that_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v then_o matth_n 28._o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o full_o command_v there_o and_o be_v desire_v to_o assign_v any_o place_n wherein_o christ_n do_v more_o universal_o command_v baptism_n then_o there_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o luke_n 7._o 30._o where_o its_o say_v the_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o in_o not_o be_v baptize_v whence_o he_o gather_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v here_o reprove_v for_o reject_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a expression_n indigitate_v one_o single_a sort_n of_o man_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o indefinite_a much_o less_o a_o universal_a because_o i_o say_v the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a be_v reprove_v for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o collect_v that_o both_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o we_o find_v all_o those_o save_v simon_n witness_v his_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n record_v as_o most_o high_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v reject_v neither_o but_o silent_o submit_v themselves_o both_o those_o passage_n between_o that_o my_o belove_a friend_n and_o myself_o i_o can_v not_o conscientious_o neglect_v to_o set_v down_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o love_v any_o man_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o principal_o and_o partly_o for_o his_o also_o and_o they_o he_o walk_v with_o who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o they_o love_v the_o truth_n i_o write_v this_o that_o he_o review_v here_o his_o own_o empty_a evasion_n may_v more_o evident_o discern_v himself_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n than_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o do_v in_o a_o discourse_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o they_o remember_v how_o they_o in_o proof_n of_o baptism_n itself_o to_o be_v christ_n command_n to_o all_o believer_n aâ—…e_v necessitate_v to_o use_v such_o cloudy_a inference_n and_o deduction_n as_o those_o above_o may_v excuse_v we_o more_o than_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o that_o party_n do_v if_o in_o proof_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o baptize_v believer_n we_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o use_v more_o clear_a inference_n and_o deduction_n than_o those_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 2._o itself_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o do_v to_o reason_n itself_o right_o act_v in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n refer_v the_o enquirer_n unto_o as_o the_o surâ—…st_a rule_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o and_o to_o try_v all_o inference_n or_o deduction_n by_o because_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o sure_a enough_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o if_o cease_v to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o deduce_v infer_v and_o gather_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o they_o will_v receive_v notâ—…ing_v for_o truth_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o plain_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n unless_o they_o find_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o we_o express_v in_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o to_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o late_a enquirer_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n mistake_n and_o now_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o forecited_a syllogism_n in_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o it_o that_o remain_v unprove_v viz._n that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o practise_v disâ—…enst_v and_o submit_v to_o own_v and_o observe_v among_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o all_o this_o as_o by_o command_n from_o god_n i_o argue_v thus_o viz._n either_o by_o command_n from_o god_n or_o without_o it_o but_o neither_o without_o nor_o against_o command_n from_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o it_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o whatever_o gospel_n administration_n be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v dispense_v be_v practise_v if_o practise_v at_o all_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o without_o nay_o against_o god_n command_n who_o command_n it_o be_v 9_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o his_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n any_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o practise_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o that_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n so_o may_v we_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o concern_v what_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o dispensation_n they_o practise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o as_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o immediate_a messenger_n from_o the_o father_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o nor_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n confess_v that_o even_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o 31_o so_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o immediate_a messenger_n from_o christ_n may_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o as_o god_n by_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o 33._o neither_o be_v any_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v among_o the_o church_n their_o own_o nor_o any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o though_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n aâ—…e_v call_v he_o because_o he_o preach_v and_o give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v they_o immediate_o from_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comman-of_a christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o have_v order_n for_o from_o he_o who_o from_o he_o be_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o point_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v hear_v harsh_o from_o he_o for_o it_o &_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o this_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o many_o place_n he_o be_v record_v as_o approve_v of_o they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v moreover_o that_o lay_v on_o ofâ—…hands_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o argument_n as_o a_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o law_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n concern_v baptize_v believer_n as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o begin_v word_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o a_o certain_a basis_n and_o from_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n growth_n up_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n towards_o perfection_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o fit_o frame_v together_o by_o a_o joint_n uniform_a visible_a obedience_n unto_o that_o one_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n consiâ—…erations_n whereof_o i_o say_v this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n and_o be_v practise_v at_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v disciple_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o before_o actual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o
〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o signify_v only_o to_o teach_v some_o to_o disciple_n not_o by_o teach_v but_o baptise_v or_o admit_v to_o be_v teach_v some_o to_o make_v disciple_n by_o both_o these_o action_n not_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o viz._n teach_v and_o baptise_v some_o argue_v thus_o viz._n infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v bâ—…ptized_v as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n bayly_n dr._n holmes_n dr._n featley_n mr._n blake_n mr._n martial_n and_o who_o not_o some_o again_o thus_o viz._n that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o thereby_o make_v disciple_n as_o mr._n martial_n mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o of_o you_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n they_o must_v be_v disciple_v i._n e._n enter_v and_o admit_v into_o christ_n school_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v o_o pure_a round_o about_o for_o thus_o it_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o your_o write_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v disciple_n but_o by_o these_o two_o action_n baptise_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v nor_o make_v disciple_n in_o that_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o learning_n but_o must_v be_v disciple_v by_o baptise_v and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v disciple_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v so_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v last_o as_o to_o thaâ—…_n frivolous_a flim_o slam_n from_o act_n 15._o 10._o into_o the_o blind_a belief_n of_o which_o you_o be_v all_o indoctrinate_v and_o disciple_v one_o by_o another_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o you_o that_o write_v but_o you_o have_v a_o touch_n on_o it_o witness_n mr._n cotton_n p._n 7._o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 39_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n tomb_n p._n 217._o mr._n bayly_n p._n 145._o mr._n baxter_n p._n 15._o dr._n holmes_n himself_o that_o deny_v utter_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v disciple_v in_o mat._n 28._o p._n 7._o yet_o assert_n that_o in_o act_n 15._o 10._o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v disciple_n p._n 8._o i_o shall_v say_v a_o little_a to_o your_o folly_n in_o that_o also_o and_o so_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n and_o because_o mr._n martial_n be_v the_o main_a man_n i_o have_v last_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o man_n that_o frame_v the_o most_o formal_a argument_n from_o that_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n i_o will_v single_v out_o what_o he_o say_v and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o in_o he_o you_o will_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o form_n in_o which_o he_o reason_v serm._n p._n 39_o be_v this_o babist_n all_o they_o upon_o who_o neck_n those_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v disciple_n but_o they_o will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n ergo_fw-la infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n be_v call_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v call_v so_o baptist._n the_o minor_a which_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o brethren_n or_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n will_v have_v put_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o male_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n though_o not_o of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v he_o fall_v pell_o mell_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o but_o as_o for_o the_o major_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_o and_o apparent_o false_a that_o it_o need_v no_o disproof_n that_o say_v he_o be_v undeniable_a and_o so_o he_o slide_v away_o without_o once_o offer_v to_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o at_o all_o i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o plain_o he_o pervert_v the_o text_n how_o false_a his_o foundation_n or_o major_a proposition_n be_v and_o consequent_o how_o rot_v and_o weak_a his_o whole_a building_n that_o scripture_n hint_n only_o thus_o much_o to_o we_o viz._n that_o they_o will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o which_o but_o how_o inconsequent_o a_o very_a idiot_n may_v understand_v he_o publish_v this_o proposition_n viz._n all_o they_o upon_o who_o neck_n they_o will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v disciple_n but_o what_o monstrous_a solaecism_n what_o ignorant_a incongruity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sentence_n if_o lay_v together_o what_o naked_a argue_v be_v this_o they_o will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcisiin_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o all_o they_o be_v disciple_n upon_o who_o neck_n they_o will_v have_v put_v it_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n marshal_n own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o better_a than_o this_o viz._n caesar_n put_v the_o yoke_n of_o tribute_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christ_n disciple_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_n upon_o who_o neck_n caesar_n put_v that_o yoke_n be_v christ_n disciple_n i_o be_o hardly_o persuade_v within_o myself_o that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n martial_n can_v first_o preach_v this_o ore_n second_o print_v it_o over_o three_o repeat_v it_o reprint_v iâ—…_n oâ—…e_v again_o with_o so_o sleight_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o he_o give_v to_o mr._n tomb_n p._n 217._o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eply_n and_o not_o see_v the_o nakeâ—…nesse_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v see_v i_o charge_v he_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lâ—…rd_n jesus_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o undeceive_n of_o 1000â—…_n that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v may_v be_v dangerous_o delude_v by_o iâ—…_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o dare_v any_o long_o thus_o to_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n as_o for_o that_o sorry_a allusion_n whereby_o he_o put_v off_o mr._n tombeâ—…_n who_o deny_v his_o major_n for_o this_o reason_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o will_v have_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o the_o disciple_n only_o it_o be_v but_o a_o further_a delusion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o law_n you_o give_v therefore_o when_o yourself_o do_v plead_v meaning_n against_o infant_n baptism_n johns_n and_o christ_n disciple_n require_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v i_o answer_n say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v they_o baptize_v only_o such_o but_o sir_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o baptize_v only_o such_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o tâ—…rminis_fw-la aequivalentibus_fw-la in_o word_n that_o can_v imply_v possible_o no_o less_o for_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o true_a narration_n mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o that_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n judea_n and_o about_o jordan_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v thus_o viz._n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o only_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o and_o how_o many_o that_o day_n be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 42._o in_o these_o term_n viz._n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v mean_v to_o those_o 120._o that_o continue_v in_o supplication_n act._n 1._o 14._o about_o 3000_o soul_n those_o term_n they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n &_o consequent_o of_o infant_n that_o can_v not_o or_o else_o we_o be_v clear_o cozen_v by_o that_o story_n for_o if_o i_o undertake_v to_o relate_v true_o by_o way_n of_o chronicle_n who_o and_o how_o many_o be_v execute_v at_o such_o a_o assize_n or_o slay_v in_o such_o a_o battle_n on_o such_o a_o day_n as_o luke_n do_v in_o act._n 2._o to_o show_v who_o and_o how_o many_o be_v baptize_v on_o that_o day_n and_o express_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v include_v the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o only_o for_o the_o several_a household_n to_o which_o thoâ—…e_v 3000_o soul_n do_v belong_v will_v sure_o have_v amount_v to_o thrice_o as_o many_o more_o have_v all_o those_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o impostor_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o act._n 15._o 10._o for_o
of_o himself_o he_o be_v god_n give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v because_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o viz_o touch_v of_o dead_a bo_z dies_z num._n 5._o 2._o eatingâ—…_n or_o touch_v the_o carcase_n of_o any_o forbid_a fish_n bird_n or_o beast_n leu._n 11._o 24._o 31._o disease_n as_o the_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 8._o run_v of_o issue_n levit._n 15._o 2._o and_o such_o like_a like_a for_o if_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v after_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o or_o my_o word_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n with_o my_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o indeed_o i_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o though_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o yet_o thou_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o read_v dissuade_v other_o also_o from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o unprofitable_a as_o no_o other_o than_o the_o write_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n so_o that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n alias_o licence_n for_o lewdness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o thou_o promise_v and_o plead_v for_o and_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o weather_n cock_n such_o a_o well_o without_o water_n such_o a_o wander_a star_n althou_a art_n such_o a_o cloud_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o a_o tempest_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o steady_a rule_n to_o steer_v by_o no_o whither_o go_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o or_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o to_o recall_v or_o to_o fix_v thou_o to_o any_o one_o point_n but_o only_o the_o whistle_v multifarious_a fancy_n and_o foolish_a sigment_n of_o thy_o own_o airy_a brain_n and_o unconstant_a spirit_n spirit_n isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o eze._n 11._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21_o 21_o heb._n 10._o 25._o 25._o all_o which_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o silken_a snapsack_n to_o carry_v in_o the_o end_n end_n see_v how_o mr._n baxter_n define_v he_o out_o of_o bullinger_n p._n 259._o hereticum_fw-la cum_fw-la dico_fw-la intelligosectarum_fw-la authorem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scindis_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o talk_v of_o a_o heretic_n i_o mean_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n who_o rend_v the_o church_n who_o pertinacious_o proceed_v by_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o infring_n &_o trouble_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o viguerius_n hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la side_n et_fw-la aec_fw-la clesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la maxim_n gloriae_fw-la falsas_fw-la et_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la gigniâ—…_n vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maneat_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divisus_fw-la divisus_fw-la sucâ—…_n word_n as_o none_o of_o you_o â—…ish_v pppriestâ—…_n in_o ccchrist'ndome_n do_v can_v or_o ever_o do_v preach_v in_o for_o if_o your_o people_n ask_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o must_v do_v you_o say_v repent_v but_o be_v not_o baptize_v yea_o take_v heed_n every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o at_o any_o hand_n you_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptize_v dr._n featley_n p._n 161._o 161._o for_o tent_n maker_n such_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o make_v the_o god_n pel_n chargeless_a you_o be_v most_o lie_v too_o proud_a to_o be_v †_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la christianismus_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la say_v calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n inst_n lib_n 4._o c_o 2._o s._n 1._o verbi_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mi_fw-mi nisterium_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpetua_fw-la â—…ssera_fw-fr dignoscende_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diusion_n diusion_n which_o whether_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v not_o that_o woman_n the_o ccclergy_n by_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v as_o ahab_n by_o the_o other_o stir_v up_o to_o aâ—…l_a mischief_n against_o the_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v see_v moâ—…e_o clear_o rev._n 17._o 17._o witness_v the_o case_n of_o john_n sawtrey_n the_o first_o english_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v thus_o viz._n that_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1399_o first_o denounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n condemn_v &_o digrade_n he_o from_o his_o priestly_a order_n from_o all_o his_o priestly_a honour_n &_o in_o token_n thereof_o take_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o patent_n and_o chalice_n the_o authority_n of_o say_v mass_n the_o casul_n and_o vestment_n as_o a_o deacon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o subdeacon_n the_o albe_n and_o maniple_n as_o a_o acolite_a the_o candlestick_n and_o taper_n as_o a_o exorcist_n the_o book_n of_o conjuration_n as_o a_o reader_n the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n legend_n of_n lie_v as_o sexton_n the_o key_n of_o church_n door_n and_o surplice_n and_o then_o rase_v his_o crown_n and_o put_v the_o cap_n of_o a_o lay_v prrson_n on_o his_o head_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v pray_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o who_o after_o burn_v he_o be_v call_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n london_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n only_o or_o as_o mediator_n also_o i_o mean_v god_n man_n be_v a_o question_n about_o which_o i_o find_v some_o fill_n the_o world_n with_o a_o world_n of_o confusion_n viz._n mr._n gelaspie_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n who_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o and_o mr._n baxter_n also_o who_o make_v much_o more_o ado_n than_o need_v p._n 228._o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n exercise_v some_o of_o his_o government_n as_o mediator_n by_o minister_n and_o some_o by_o magistrate_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o magistrate_n be_v officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o christ_n appointment_n i_o pity_v his_o blindness_n when_o i_o read_v eph._n 4._o where_o be_v show_v what_o officer_n christ_n set_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o establish_v thereof_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n officer_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o worldward_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o administer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o judge_v it_o i_o will_v not_o great_o deny_v that_o howbeit_o that_o he_o as_o man_n yet_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o mediator_n govern_v it_o as_o once_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o appointment_n from_o the_o father_n act_v 17._o 31_o at_o his_o appear_v &_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o when_o he_o shall_v put_v that_o power_n in_o full_a execution_n for_o which_o he_o have_v now_o but_o the_o commission_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v personal_o to_o set_v up_o and_o rule_v in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v luke_n 19_o 11._o 12._o 15._o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o devil_n now_o john_n 14._o 30._o who_o be_v dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la here_o by_o permission_n and_o rule_n over_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n that_o ride_v it_o rev._n 17._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o seat_n power_n and_o great_a authority_n rev._n 13._o 2._o shall_v once_o be_v judge_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o domineer_a over_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o that_o christ_n i_o say_v yet_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o once_o he_o be_v to_o
do_v when_o the_o kingdom_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o he_o in_o reward_n of_o he_o for_o they_o and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o he_o luke_n 22._o 28._o be_v come_v this_o i_o utter_o deny_v nay_o rather_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o saint_n a_o underling_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o miserable_a ignorance_n of_o which_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o he_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la before_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n make_v the_o divine_n so_o dote_v as_o to_o interpret_v that_o place_n isa._n 49._o 23._o of_o king_n be_v nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o chuch_v foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o as_o fulfil_v now_o in_o this_o his_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n in_o this_o his_o personal_a absence_n which_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v blind_a at_o least_o and_o bolt_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 20._o they_o will_v sure_o see_v be_v not_o in_o esse_fw-la actuali_fw-la till_o then_o and_o to_o suppose_v magistrate_n to_o be_v now_o christ_n chief_a church_n officer_n supreme_o under_o he_o to_o rule_v in_o it_o when_o as_o be_v they_o not_o already_o blind_a themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n for_o woman_n may_v be_v magistrate_n but_o not_o church_n minister_n and_o may_v be_v supreme_a in_o authority_n in_o a_o state_n as_o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n and_o fordo_v in_o church_n matter_n so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v much_o more_o to_o usurp_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 35._o viz._n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n religion_n for_o custoâ—…s_fw-la et_fw-la vindex_fw-la ut_fw-la ciusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la under_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v sound_a that_o typical_a stand_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n and_o a_o trick_n of_o our_o priest_n whereby_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o their_o prince_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o whole_a jewish_a state_n which_o be_v also_o a_o church_n as_o no_o one_o whole_a nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o be_v be_v a_o type_n and_o both_o the_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophe_n tical_a office_n that_o then_o head_a that_o church_n be_v typical_a of_o that_o triple_a true_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n israel_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o as_o a_o example_n so_o as_o to_o argue_v more_o warrantable_o from_o the_o king_n then_o to_o the_o civil_a ruler_n now_o then_o from_o the_o high-priest-hood_n to_o the_o popedom_n popedom_n my_o petition_n to_o the_o powerâ—…_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v as_o much_o peace_n and_o as_o little_a preferment_n as_o they_o please_v for_o ever_o cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la silia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la matrem_fw-la twospritualty_n whereof_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o sensual_a than_o the_o former_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n judas_n 17._o though_o pretend_v to_o it_o more_o supreme_o than_o the_o other_o under_o which_o last_o the_o devil_n now_o act_n as_o under_o a_o new_a vizard_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n perceive_v his_o old_a vizard_n wear_v so_o thin_a that_o all_o man_n begin_v now_o to_o see_v through_o it_o it_o luk._n 9_o 53._o 54_o 55._o 55._o witness_v the_o jesuit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d kill_v king_n if_o heretic_n &_o the_o northern_a presbytery_n that_o may_v lawful_o sight_n england_n if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ctory_n and_o the_o episcopal_a war_n against_o the_o state_n state_n so_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o see_v himself_o vanquish_v throw_v away_o saint_n peter_n key_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n protest_v he_o will_v thence_o forth_o help_v himself_o with_o saint_n paul_n sword_n sword_n the_o contrary_a towhich_v where_o ere_o it_o be_v well_o may_v man_n submit_v out_o of_o fear_n till_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o but_o never_o out_o of_o love_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o consci_fw-la ence_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o though_o but_o a_o woâ—…m_n yet_o if_o tread_v upon_o will_v turn_v again_o again_o howbeit_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v flatterer_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abj._n ans._n ans._n vid._n â—_o tho._n beacon_n reliquâ—…s_n of_o rome_n sâ—…t_v forth_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la 1563._o pope_n servitius_fw-la ordain_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v banisâ—…t_v an._n 588._o fol._n 214._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o spiritual_a court_n do_v first_o prosecute_v convict_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o dispaâ—…ch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o fire_n sword_n or_o halter_n for_o they_o say_v as_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lâ—…wful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o 2_o patriaâ—…s_n 70_o aroh-bishop_n 400_o bishop_n twelve_o abbot_n 800_o priest_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n jerusalem_n france_n england_n cyprus_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n resist_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v compel_v open_o to_o swear_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v in_o their_o kingdom_n all_o such_o person_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o defender_n of_o they_o and_o not_o reform_v within_o a_o year_n than_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o yield_v any_o further_a subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o or_o keep_v any_o fidelity_n with_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n here_o in_o england_n who_o resign_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n his_o crown_n kiss_v his_o knee_n as_o he_o come_v into_o england_n which_o john_n be_v after_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v his_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n poison_v himself_o first_o to_o poison_v the_o king_n and_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v that_o land_n to_o catholic_n to_o possess_v peaceable_o and_o without_o contradiction_n all_o heretic_n be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o obj._n ans._n ans._n 1_o sam_n 5._o 24_o 24_o which_o he_o have_v more_o say_v than_o i_o that_o believe_v they_o ever_o will_v for_o sure_o the_o ccclergy_n win_v all_o or_o lose_v all_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o at_o last_o last_o 〈◊〉_d es._n 15._o 5._o to_o the_o 12._o 49._o to_o 57_o rev._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o 19_o 2._o 2._o for_o howbeit_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a power_n in_o potius_fw-la pilate_n pass_v sentence_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o priestly_a malice_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v or_o else_o pilate_n have_v re_fw-mi lease_v he_o &_o so_o its_o princely_a power_n but_o pppriestly_a malice_n cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v himunder_o the_o gospel_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o saint_n or_o else_o many_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v release_v he_o â—…om_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…_n 2._o 13._o magistâ—…es_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d â—…dinance_n oâ—…_n godâ—…_n the_o mâ—…_n tâ—…it_fw-fr oâ—…â—…he_fw-fr thing_n we_o 〈◊〉_d goâ—…ern_a nâ—…_n be_v oâ—…_n he_o the_o ordinâ—…ce_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o â—…he_v 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o governmâ—…_n viz._n whâ—…her_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o king_n parliâ—…_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o paticular_a person_n that_o shall_v execuâ—…e_v that_o form_n be_v alâ—…ogether_o in_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n people_n act._n 18_o 12_o 13._o 14_o 14_o â—…e_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 279._o 279._o for_o that_o name_n clergy_n however_o by_o themselves_o improper_o impropriate_v to_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o that_o anglico-greek_n word_n clergy_n yet_o in_o plain_a truth_n pertain_v proper_o to_o all_o christ_n people_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n too_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o heritage_n i._n e._n in_o other_o locution_n not_o